《Chuunibyou in Cultivation World》 Prologue : Sorry and Goodbye "Help!" A voice was heard calling for help from a dark alley, but it was drowned out by the hustle bustle of the adjacent street. A lot of people saw what happened in there, yet most of them turn a blind eye to it, continue their daily life as if nothing ever happened in that alley. The woman who saw no one come to help her fall into despair, and the thugs boss who saw that grin, and slaps the woman face. *Slap* "Be quiet...b*tch! Do you think someone will help you just because you''re screaming?" The thug boss scornfully laughs at her, followed by his follower laugh which makes the woman face turn into uglier than before. "Don''t worry... we just want to play with you a little, c''mon follow us to karaoke, and we will forget it all tomorrow." Said the thug boss with a naughty smile before his face comes near to her ear, and say"You might even get addicted to it and ask us to do it again later." "N-No, someone...Help! Please! Anyone!" The woman hysterically calls out for help, yet those passersby only glance at the alley for a moment and hurriedly go to not get into any trouble. "Didn''t I ask you to be quiet...b*tch?" said the thug boss with a deep threat. Even so, after knowing no one will come to help her, the woman spat at his face, while the thug boss uses his hands to wipe the saliva off his face and put some of it on his mouth. "Delicious! But...!" The thug boss grabs the woman hair upwards which makes her scream, took out a gun from his clothes and put it on her foreheads. "Congratulation, you have made me mad! You don''t want to go the easy way and choose the hard way right? " "G-G-Gun!?.....No...you wouldn''t dare to kill me. You wouldn''t dare!¡± said the woman with resolve. "I didn''t dare?" Said the thug boss with scorn and shot his gun near the woman ears, which make her ears ringing and make her unconsciously look down while closing her ears. "Hurry up and take her to the car...we didn''t know if any of those passersby call the police to help her." All of them immediately come and took the woman by force, followed by the woman screams as they drag her. "Unhand me! Unhand me! Stop! I didn''t want to go with any of you! Why don''t all of you just go and f*ck with each other! Oomph!!??" the young woman keep protesting, struggle with every way she can while the thugs drag her. Which makes one of the thugs angry and forcefully close her mouth with his hands, make the young woman resist crazier than before. "Stop it now you villains! Can¡¯t you hear that she didn''t want to follow you?" "Who''s that!?" the thugs unconsciously turn around and saw a girl smugly look at them before she proudly declared her name. "Who''s that you ask? If you ask, then I shall answer! I am The Queen of Catastrophe! The one who bring catastrophe to those I judged as wrong! And the one who block all catastrophe from the people I judged good! Give up and release the lady you caught there before I got mad and beat all of you!" The girl introduces herself with pride which makes the thug who heard her words laugh as hard as they can, while the face of the woman immediately turn pale and shout at the girl. "Run! Forget me and run! No¡­please go and run!" the young asked the girl to run, yet when the so-called Queen of Catastrophe heard her words, a grin appears on her face before she confidently says. "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely save you!" "Save her you say? What a joke¡­ Fatty! Catch that girl, and she¡¯s yours!" said the Thug boss scornfully, and command one of his followers to catch that little girl. "Little girl, how about you play with big brother today? I''ll assure that you''re happy after playing with me buhihihihi, or¡­ are you the type who prefers pain over pleasure?" said the fatty lewdly. "So....., you don''t want to take the soft approach and give up? Then take this! La Roi no Cossa! (Kick of Catastrophe!)" The little girl steps forward with fast speed and kicks his family jewel as hard as she can, make Fatty body spasm. Even so, outside of her expectation, Fatty who she expects to fall, still standing and took out a knife with one hand whiles the other hand¡¯s still holding his family jewel that¡¯s still hurt from the kick. "Eh?" the little girl becomes surprised seeing the fatty hold his pain after getting kicked by her as many people have fallen because of her kick before! But how can this fatty survive her kick!? Is it because he¡¯s too fat!? "H-How... How dare you!¡­ How dare you!!!" Fatty charges forward like a bull and thrust his knife into the little girl. The little girl who didn''t expect him to survive her finishing strike became flustered and tried to dodge, yet the moment she tried to dodge, the little girl starts to feel that her body had become much weaker than before and got stabbed in the stomach. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Nooooooo!!!!!¡± A scream was heard coming from the young woman after she saw the little girl get stabbed, she tries to run from the thug grab, yet her body can¡¯t win against that of a man and makes her resistant futile. Blood flows like a river from the little girl stomach and the expression of shock and doubt color her face. "No¡­ how can this be... I the Queen of Catastrophe shouldn''t be able to be defeated by a mere fat mob, I-I''m special! How can I be defeated just with this small wound¡­"The little girl holds her pain while she¡¯s trying to pull out the knife. Although she calls it a small wound, the knife has stab through her organ, which ensures that she¡¯ll die if she didn¡¯t get any treatment. The little girl tried to resist with all of her strength yet little by little. She gets more and more sleepy as time pass. She didn''t want to lose consciousness as she still hasn¡¯t helped the young woman, yet her eyelid feels so heavy more than it feels when she pulls an all-nighter playing game or reading novels. "Am I going to die¡­" "Sleep now, let me take over your body once again.." The little girl heard a voice, it¡¯s a voice that she had listened to from time to time when she¡¯s sleeping, It''s this voice that feels her heart with peace because this is a voice that always appears and solves her problem no matter how bad things are to her, it¡¯s this voices that give her confidence and makes her think that she''s the main character of this world! "Who''re you?¡± asked the little girl, and the voices calmly answered to her. "I am you, and you are I, now go to rest, I''ll take care of all of this problem for you." Only a few seconds have passed since the fatty stab the little girl. The little girl that seems going to fall before, suddenly open her eye, took one of Fatty hand that grip the knife and suddenly twisted it with all of her strength. ''''GAAAH!!" The knife on his hand fall and picked by the girl beautifully, and the little girl slices his throat with the knife before the fatty realize what happens. "One down." the little girl coldly says. While saying that, the little girl dash forward to the thug in front of her and stab the knife into his heart, then she took back her knife with fast speed and thrust the knife into another thug''s head. "Five more to go¡­" the little girl said coldly while looking at the remaining thug. What¡¯s happening is so fast that the thug releases the woman he holds, took out his knife and slashes at the little girl. The little girl saw through many loopholes in his movement, skillfully dodge the knife while taking her knife from the skull of the thug she stabs before and thrust the knife into thug''s throat, seeing this scene the last thug let go of the woman and rush out of the alley as fast as he can. The thug boss was petrified by what happens, as everything happens so fast! There''s still some range between him and the girl, although he''s afraid, he forced himself to calm down and aimed his gun at the girl before he decisively shoots her with all the bullet available. *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* The little girl saw the shot and try to dodge it, but her previous injuries prevent her from making any large movement, which makes her hardly able to avoid the bullet and alas the fifth bullet shot has unexpectedly pierced through her heart. The thug boss feels relieved after he saw the bullet he shoots has pierced through her heart, yet his relief is short-lived as a knife has found its way to his eyes and stab his brain. "Sorry and Goodbye." The little girl said with a sad yet hopeful voice before she loses her strength and fall. Death will come for those that got their heart crushed, yet people were still able to stay consciousness for 10 seconds, the little girl knows about that fact, and decide to throw the knife with her last strength to kill the thug while darkness overwhelmed her worlds again. The young woman who saw the falling girl rush forward and catch her, she anxiously calls the little girl name, but the little girl never wakes up again, tears appear on her face yet the little girl can''t hear her now because she wouldn''t be able to wake up in this world, again. Soon enough, the sound of the siren that comes from police and ambulance car can be heard coming from the road, people in the vicinity who noticed the gunshot has finally decided to call the police after they saw the bloody scene inside the dark alley. Not long after that, the other thug was caught, muttering incoherent grumbling, and the woman also followed the police as a witness with teary eyes while doing something with her phones, but that is for other stories. Chapter 1 : Go! "Cold.." That''s the first word she said when she arrived at this place. She didn''t know where she is, or even what she is. The only thing she knows is that incredibly cold she feels, and that cold didn''t dissipate instead it''s intensified as time goes which makes her close to freezing. "What is this place...? Is it hell? Didn''t someone say that hells are a hot place? Then, why''s this place''s so Cold!? What a liar!" She didn''t have a body, yet she can move to any way she wants, as she''s just a tiny substance now, but, calling her a soul may not be an exaggeration. She flows for a long, long time, she flows away from one place to another aimlessly, without any destination in mind, the cold becomes more and more unbearable as she flows and makes her think of a ridiculous idea to resist the cold. "Maybe I can''t resist the cold because I''m just a tiny soul? Then¡­ what will happen if I absorb the cold inside my body?" With that motion in mind, she tried to absorb the cold around into her body and as she expected¡­ "IT''S COLD!!!!" The cold she absorbs freeze her inside out, makes her want to give up absorbing it, yet she preserves and keeps absorbing the cold little by little as there¡¯s nothing to do here. Her shape becomes rounder than before, and as time goes, she has finally developed a resistant to the cold by torturing herself with her self-created cold absorption method, and her form has changed into that of a human form! There''s no concept of time here, and, all she can do now is flow and flow without able to do anything else other than absorbing these cold essences. She doesn''t know how long has it been since she''s here, but she knows that it''s not merely just 1 or 2 years, and as time passed, she becomes incredibly bored and try to recall anything she knows about herself before she arrives at this places. She can¡¯t remember anything at first as if something blocks it, but one day, her memories, flow back automatically as if it wants her to know who she is. She didn''t know what her name is, her face or anything other than her gender is female, and although she didn¡¯t remember her names, she did remember the title that belongs to her and her alone! "I''m the Queen of Catastrophe! Oh...that''s pretty cool, but¡­ why do I feel like I''m someone who suffers the legendary 8th-grade syndrome? But¡­ how can it be! I''m genuine!" All of the memories she has is blurry, and her earliest memories are that she was in a room which is full of blood and some of the blood also spray all over her body. She holds a knife in hands, while five people lay beside her with noticeable injuries all over their body. Polices also start to rush inside, and one of the female police also comes to pacify her saying ¡®It¡¯s alright, you¡¯re safe now¡­¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re the one who calls us, aren¡¯t you? don''t worry little child you have done no wrong as it''s only self-defense.'' And not long after that, she passes out because of losing a lot of blood, and the next moment she opens her eyes, she¡¯s already inside a hospital. She didn''t remember any of it while kind police visit her and roughly explain what happens when he found out she has lost her memories. He has only said that her parents are dead stabbed by a group of thieves while protecting her, even so, he kindly assure her that she¡¯s alright now as the thieves were gone. The police always visit her every day and talk with her from time to time. She didn¡¯t express many things at first, but her expression starts to return after a long time communicating with the police. The only things that made her cry would be the time she saw her parents¡¯ picture, but except that time, she has never cried even once before. It didn¡¯t take long for her to recover and the girl was brought to an orphanage by the police and got a warm welcome from everyone. She lives a cheerful life there and even thinks to become the orphanage sister. But¡­ a loan shark who has lent money to the orphanage before come back while asking them to pay back with massive interest has started to threaten the sisters and even order his bodyguards to attack the sisters. She feels furious after she saw that and charges to defend the sister, yet, she got beaten by one of the bodyguards until she passed out. After she wakes up, she realizes that the bodyguard and loan shark has laid on the floor, asking her forgiveness and say they will not ask for any more money as we paid the original loan a long time ago. The next day, she was brought to a psychiatrist by the sister and got diagnosed that she may have dissociative identity disorder, which she ignored cause she didn''t know what the hell is dissociative identity disorder. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. But after she returned to the orphanage, she can feel that the gaze of her friends in the orphanage is different than before as there''s fear in it and make her run away from the orphanage after she can''t endure that gaze anymore while taking some donation money to live outside. She who starts searching for a way to make money, discover people can quickly make money on the internet now, go to the internet cafe while asking someone how to make money on the internet and one of the people who saw her post replied ''How about making money by gaming?'' She immediately starts to play MOBA and live in an internet cafe and becomes friend with the one who suggested her gaming and lives her life happily while chatting with her gaming team. Truthfully she''s suck at gaming, but she realizes that she always turn from NOOB to legend after she starts getting sleepy! The girl who talks with her start to approach her in real life, support her, and before long they have gathered a team and join gaming championship. She won tournament after tournament anonymously with her team and soon gain enough money from the tournament which is enough for her to rent an apartment for 6 years while returning the money she owes the orphanage. She stops gaming after she feels that her body is deteriorating from lack of sleep, which let one of her friends visit her and cook healthy food from time to time for her to consume. She goes back gaming again after she becomes well, yet she realizes that she has turned from Legend to NOOB again as she''s not sleepy like before and gets frustrated by that fact. As she has earned a lot of money now, she decided to hear her internet friend suggestion and go back to school, yet she immediately got bullied after she got to school because she has been missing from school for a long time. Her bullying got intensified as she didn''t try to resist it, but... one of the children who think they¡¯re just playing, punch her on the head which makes her passed out and an accident finally happens where all the furniture in the classes broken and all of the bullies get sent to the hospital. The student mother complains about her conduct, but the camera has caught the moment of bullying yet the school is not interfering on it which is why the school was responsible while she''s kicked out from that school. Her internet friends who heard her experience can''t help but feel guilty as he''s the one who suggests it, even so, one of her friends introduce the world of stories in the form of anime, manga, or novel which satisfied her. She can read pretty fast unlike most people and finished a lot of recommended stories, and as she read the stories, she starts to feel that she is special than the rest of the worlds, of course including her online friends. Her friend''s influence can be said one of the reasons why she starts to go out of her house and start to call herself with her IGN The Queen of Catastrophe who brought catastrophe to her opponent! Although she didn''t remember much about this, she remembers that catastrophe always comes when she goes out the house as burglary, arson, bank robbery, and the other seems to happen while she always got to stop it as if she''s a hero! Her self-confidence starts to increase day by day and on the destiny day on her 14th birthday, she died because of her overconfidence and came to realize that there''s always someone who helps her before and can''t help but feel sad. "I''m sorry." the girl muttered, but a voice which she hasn''t heard for a long time replied to her. "Don''t be, because I should be the one that says I''m sorry." "!?" "Hey, where are you?" "....." Happiness filled her heart when she heard the familiar yet faint voices. She searches everywhere yet she didn''t see anyone else other than her before she saw a bright light appear in this dark and cold world. She''s there, her feeling says. But that light suddenly becomes farther and farther and might disappear as soon as it appears. With all those years of absorbing the cold energy, she has become able to easily control it which is why she uses all the cold energy she absorb to push her forward into the bright light just like how a moth charge through the flame fearlessly. "Go!!!!" She burst all of her power and soul to get inside the light, little did she know that she''s always with her, she''s one with her, yet she''s hidden deep inside her. Even so with her mind fixed thinking that she''s on the other side of the light. She can''t help but go straight into that place where she thinks she might be. Chapter 2 : Birth and Surprise ''Ah, I feel comfortable.'' As soon as she entered the light, she can feel some comfort. But after she got here, she realizes that she has forgotten something. Something significant, yet she can''t recall it. she tried to remember it yet nothing comes to her mind. ''Eh, where am I?'' ''Who am I?'' ''And why am I here?'' ''Wait, is this the rumored vegetable state!?'' ''But I didn''t remember being involved in an accident before.'' ''Wait... I can''t remember!'' she really can''t remember anything, she might remember some common knowledge, but she forgets everything that she has experienced before, she feels that she forget something important, and it''s because of that important thing that she ends up here, but she forgets about it. ''I still remember that I''m a girl, I live in modern world, and I''m The Queen of Catastrophe!. The last one seems weird, but it shouldn''t be wrong. even so, why is it so hard to open my eyes!.'' While pondering a lot of things in her head, suddenly she was awakened from her daydream when she feels some pain in her buttocks. ''Aww! I feel like someone spank me!.'' Not long after that, her buttocks got spanked again and again without stop. ''Stop! Stop! I''m sorry, please forgive me!, I''m going to cry out of injustice if you guys keep hitting me like this.'' It hurts like a lot, and each spanks feels hurter than the last then she heard a voice. "Doctor, the baby didn''t cry." she can hear the voices of a woman that keeps spanking her in the butt, crying might be able to save her from this predicament, but somehow she feels that crying just because she''s getting spanked is shameful, but heaven didn''t give her any choice when she hears the voices of another female. "Try to turn the baby upside down." The female that spanks her before hurriedly turn her upside down, Blood rush to her head and make her feels uncomfortable, she tried to open her eyes and what she sees next makes her feel afraid. ''High! It''s too high!'' ''No!, I''m going to fall! I''m going to fall! Someone help me!'' Seeing that she''s up and down without stop, she loses her shame and start to cry to express her resentment toward the person that do her injustice!. "Oaaa¡­.Oaaa¡­" "Good good" The woman that hold her upside down start to cradle her in her arms until she stops crying. ''Ah, I feel ashamed. How could I cry like that!?. Ah, I want to bury myself in a hole.'' After saying that, a middle-aged woman take her from the woman that cradle her while offering her to another woman who lay in the bed. "Congratulation, it''s a healthy baby, here ma''am you can hold him now." The woman in the bed stretched out her hands and brought the baby to her embrace. She didn''t know why but she feels at peace with her, which makes her want to cry again. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Not a cry of agony like before, but a cry of happiness. she didn''t know why but she starts to feel that there''s only she and the woman in this whole world. Seeing the woman smiling face she felt a sudden revelation inside her and figured it out. ''Ah, she''s my mother¡­'' And she figured out one other thing, She realizes it too late but... ''I become a baby!?'' That''s right. She has become a baby. Soon she saw that there''s a young lady, middle-aged woman, and her mother in the room. The middle-aged woman should be the doctor that help delivery, and the young lady is likely her assistant. The resentment she felt earlier disappear like wind, how could she resent them if they''re only trying to help?. Soon the doctor and her assistant left the room after examining her mom condition one last time before leaving with some word of advice. Her mother thanks the doctor for her help and after the doctor left, she started to cradle her baby left and right, and she began to sing a lullaby. she never heard this song before, and she didn''t know what happens, but her mother lullaby truly makes me sleepy and sleepy. It makes her looks like she has gone through an endless ordeal to get here, she doesn''t remember that she has gone through anything though, soon she falls asleep peacefully in her mother embraces while her mother is singing a lullaby that warms her hearts. Not long after that, she was woken up by an unfamiliar man. The man is looking at her lovingly while petting her head with his rough hand, yet he tried to use as little power as he can. Seeing that the baby was woken up by his petting, the mother got mad at him while he playfully flirts with her mother. ''So, he''s my father..'' Now, that she looks at it, the room she was in was outdated. It seems fancy, yet it reminds her of those ancient Chinese style home. Even the clothes wore by her parents was an ancient Chinese type, she starts to wonder if there''s a hidden camera nearby that took this happy scene. Soon she becomes uneasy at the feeling that both of them might only be acting and not her birth parents at all, but that feeling soon disappears after several days. she figured that this is not shooting stage, this is also not an act, and her parents can''t be a cosplayer too because if they''re then everyone in this house must be a cosplayer too. She''s the one that misunderstood the situation and she figured out that she might not live in the modern world anymore, because she''s in the world of ancient China or something like that and as you think like many clich¨¦ stories, her father is handsome while her mother is a beauty, that means she will become a beauty like her mother too!. But soon she figured out reality can be harsh, As soon as she wet the bed for the first time, she saw something that makes her wonder of many philosophical questions in this world because... ''Why am I a boy!?'' Chapter 3 : Yin Yu Reality can be hard..., she thought that because she''s a girl before, she''ll be a girl too in this life. But reality slaps her in the face and laugh at her while saying, congratulation you''re a boy!. she thought that it''s weird that she didn''t piss at all for several days, she feels that she want to piss yet find it hard to do so, but after her bladder burst out, she found out that she''s a boy in this life. It comes as a shock to her which make her mother who saw her shocked expression becomes worried which make her want to apologize for making her mother worry but since she''s a baby now, she can only flash her mother her most beautiful smile to make her less worried. Although she didn''t care whether she''s a boy or a girl, being a girl is much more comfortable because she used to be a girl. Although she''s frustrated, she quickly accepts her fate because she can''t change her gender. She has to accept that she''s a boy now, and one day she''ll have the responsibility to protect her family. After buried herself in self-pity, she starts to think of her new name even though she forgets entirely about her old name. Although she does remember that she''s some Queen of Catastrophe in the previous world since she''s a boy now, she may need to be called the King of Catastrophe in the future! Thinking of that name kind of makes her feels excited, where she''ll bring catastrophe to all of her opponents! Well, she doubts magic exist in this world, even so, she wishes that this world have magic. She''s still a baby now which makes her unable to gather information as soon as she wants. But she can be hopeful right? Ah, I forget about her new name!, I mean his new name since she is he now. His name is Yin Yu. Yin for Yin Yang and Yu for Rain because he was born at rainy day. He learns from his mother that his mother name is Yin Ying and his father name is Yin Liang. He also learns that his father took his mother surname and his previous surname is Qin. Which comes as a shock to him because he never expects that this world is matriarchal. But after his parent''s so-called friends come to visit, he figured out that it''s not that this world is matriarchal, it''s just that his father loves his mother that much that he always seems tame in front of her which make him marry into the family. Of course, his father is usually a stern person since he has seen his father expression when dealing with his guest was a vast difference in how he treats his mother and him. It''s as people say the difference is like comparing heaven and earth. He becomes tired after thinking for so long, and he feels that he''s in need of some sleep soon. It''s not wrong to say that babies need a lot of rest to stay healthy. ''Since I''m a smart, cool, cute and healthy baby, I will follow the trend of babies and sleep peacefully.'' His life as a baby didn''t last long. He became able to crawl when he''s six months, walk at eight months, talking with baby words at fifteen months, and finally, he can talk normally when he''s twenty months. There''s a lot of parts which I omitted, but since it''s unimportant and it''s involved of a certain maiden dignity, I mean a man dignity, that part will be destroyed and forgotten by the rest of the world! Yep, it should be forgotten!. But his baby life didn''t come to waste because he find the thing that he wants the most and it is, Magic, no... let me correct that. What he found out is the so-called Qi. There''s one time where he falls and hurt himself which makes his mother use her qi to heal him. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Seeing that Yin Yu has a surprised expression, his mother smugly explain that this is called qi and everyone can cultivate it. Even so, most people will stop at Qi Condensation and Foundation Establishment, and it''s because cultivating is like a double-edged blade where it can help but also can harm you. Most people didn''t want to cultivate because they also know that most of those cultivators die faster than them in the cultivation world and only those that talented and lucky enough will survive, that''s why most people will choose to stop when they know it''s not their path of life. There''s 5 known stage in cultivation it''s Body Tempering-->Qi Condensation --> Foundation Establishment-->Core Formation -->Nascent Soul. Body tempering refers to tempering the body and organ. Body tempering is an essential step because if people start to absorb qi before their body can withhold it, they will explode. Qi Condensation refers to sensing qi and absorbing it into the body and refine it into our qi. Foundation Establishment refers to using the refined qi to lay a foundation on our body which will be used to form a core which will birth our nascent soul. His mother explanation was easy to understand and not too complicated because she only explains it with simple explanation while smiling at Yin Yu, even so, he''s satisfied. ''There''s qi in this world which means that my dreams aren''t only pipe dream now!'' His mother also says that both she and his father have reached the middle stage of Foundation Establishment which is better than their peers but there''s still some of their peers who have reached late phase and even full circle of foundation establishment already. Now, Yin Yu start to look forward to his future, because his glorious future was waiting for him! Thinking about what his mother explain that day, he left my room and walked toward his courtyard while gazing at the beautiful moon. At that time he can''t help but shout all out with all of my strength to express his happiness. "I can feel it. I can feel that the seal in my heart has finally unsealed!" "This feeling, I love it!" With that word said, he let out all of his feelings without any restraint that night. "All of you genius will realize that you''re no genius in front of me." "All of you saint will stop being a hypocrite in my presence." "All of you evildoer will be stop what you did when you heard about me!" "All of you weakling should stop asking for help when I arrive!" "All of you beggar should stop wailing in despair and start looking for a proper job after meeting me!" ..... ..... ..... He states every word he can think of while looking at the dark sky in excitement and declare his name proudly like a general that ready to vanquish their enemy in front of his king no it should be as a King that declare war to the whole world proudly while showing his might to the entire world!. "In my name as the Que--I mean King of Catastrophe, I challenge all people that will oppose me in the future, for I will bring catastrophe befitted of my name to you! I will blast the reality you know of, burst it into shred and banish all of you from this world!. Remember my name for I am the King of Catastrophe ¡ªYin Yu!" Chapter 4 : Virgin Forever Technique! Thinking of all the words, he started making him feel prouder and prouder, but something inside him was telling him that he shouldn''t be too proud of himself now, because it may blind him from looking forward. He didn''t know why he feels like this, it makes him kind of lonely but also makes him relieved. Yeah, relieved¡­ It''s like some of his burdens has been lifted by a little bit. It makes him more cheerful than before even though he feels that he''s cheerful enough. Still, the declaration from before makes Yin Yu sleepy, and then he slept like a log and waked up more refreshed than before. After learning about qi existence, there are not many differences in his life. His mother told him that people could only train body tempering when they''re at least four years old but most people temper their body at five or six years old. Even his mother wants him to start body tempering when he''s at least five years old because his mother thinks he''ll not be able to withstand the pain that comes from it. Hearing that, Yin Yu beg his mother to teach him body tempering method when he turns four years old which in turn ignored by his mother. Thinking that it won''t do asking his mother, he start to change his target into his father which makes his father faces turn blue at first but after his father ponder a little while looking at Yin Yu, he gives him a yes for the answer which makes Yin Yu mother berate her husband and claim to divorce him, Yin Yu father face turn paler when he heard that and started begging for mercy, but even so, he''s still firm on teaching Yin Yu body tempering because it''s Yin Yu first request ever since he was born. Yin Yu mother consent it soon because his mother still has soft spot her husband and Yin Yu which makes Yin Yu happy, but she''s also worried that he can''t withstand the training. Hearing that word makes Yin Yu feels scornful. ''What can''t I stand in this world, if I can become stronger and cooler than everyone else then a little pain wouldn''t stop me from this, if I stopped my this mere step of body tempering then I should just grovel like an ant for the rest of my life!.'' Even so when Yin Yu turned 3, his father asks him the question he asked before when he, his wife, and Yin Yu finish dinner, but his attitude has become much more serious and stern than before. Which makes Yin Yu unconsciously put on a serious face too. "Son, do you want to go through body tempering when you''re 4?" "Yes!" "You should know that it''s painful, more painful than you think and harsher than everything you experience until now. I don''t know what makes you so motivated but...." "Do you have the resolve to improve yourself and become the best of all?" "Yes!" "Good, tomorrow come to my training room at morning before the sunrise, if you come late, then I''ll never teach you body tempering before you''re five! Is that clear?" "Yes!" *** "Why does dad needs me to come to his training room?" It needs to be said that his father training room is one of the room that Yin Yu can''t visit before, that''s why there''s some feeling of excitement inside him. ''Did dad want to test me? Train me? or etc.'' Yin Yu start to think of a lot of things that may happen which makes him unable to sleep at all. "Since I can''t sleep, I''ll go to the training room ahead of time." Deciding that, he goes out of his room and goes to the training room, but he didn''t expect that his father and mother already there in the room meditating. Hearing that he has arrived, Yin Yu father open his eyes in surprise and say. "Looks like I lost the bet." Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. "Fufu, he''s our son after all¡­" "Haha, you''re right about that." Hearing that makes confused look appear on Yin Yu face. ''Bet? what bet? do dad and mom call me here only for the bet!?.'' Looking at his confused look, his father laughs again and say. "Why do you need to come so early son?, just a little longer and I will win" "Don''t forget about your promises dear." "Hahaha, don''t worry, even if I win, I will give it anyway. But still, why do you come so early son, I bet you haven''t got any sleep at all." "It''s because I''m so excited that I come to this room, thinking that I should just wait here since I can''t sleep....." "He''s just like you dear." "Of course, but he''s like you too." Yin Yu parent starts to flirt with each other again which makes Yin Yu feels kind of lonely. ''C''mon if you guys want to flirt, go and get a room, don''t you realize that flirting is bad for a cute little boy like me?.'' It seems that they finally remember that Yin Yu is here and without looking embarrassed his mother asks him to come to her and look closely into his face. "Look, our son is beautiful like me right?, if he''s not my son, I may mistake him for a girl." "Ah, it''s true. Sometimes I wonder if I have a daughter instead of a son." ''Both of you stop it, even if I look like this, I''m still your son you know!. Although I have seen my face on the mirror and I do look like a girl with this face, but still, I''m a boy now it must be because I''ve not grown yet which makes my genderless noticeable.'' ''Even though I didn''t object to having a girly face, thinking that one day a boy might confess to me. No ! I''m a boy now! No Yaoi! I never interested in the boy before anyway, so it''s all good. But girly face may attract girls too, and if girls confessed to me too, although it''s normal and even I prefer girls than a boy, there''s still a girl in my soul so No Yuri too!. ''Then do I need to learn virgin forever technique from my previous world which is taught by that Slime Sage?. I remember that he says if someone stays virgin until 30 they will get endless power and become a sage. A technique that makes me cultivate into a sage only by protecting my virginity. Peerless yet lonely with an aloof face that seems unattached to worldly affairs..., that''s cool!'' Thinking about it makes him think of his future where he will act like an OP character in the future, travelling alone in this whole world while looking cool in front of every people that see him, Virgin forever technique must be amazing! As expected of the Slime Sage. Soon he realizes that his thoughts have drifted too far and soon he starts looking at his father and mother which is talking right now and say. "Dad, mom so, why do you call me here?" He asks that question while putting a solemn and serious mask on my face, seeing his serious face his parents also stop flirting and look into his eyes while asking him again. "Son, do you dare to say that you will not regret learning body tempering earlier than the others?" "Yes!, I''ll never regret anything that I choose in this world because regret will not do anything!. Even if I regret it, I will press on no matter what because it''s what I choose. It''s what I Yin Yu choose in this life. Hence I''ll not regret it! Because it''s my choice." Yin Yu express that it''s his choice in every word to tell his determination to his parents which comes to their delight, and his word unknowingly make them decide they will not hold back in his training anymore, which will be the beginning of his despair in the future, but as for now he become delighted by their understanding and express his gratitude to both of them. Chapter 5 : I Want This Weapon! "Before you start training, there''s one thing you need to remember." "In the future training, you can scream, you can cry, you can regret, you can despair, but you must know one thing, it''s that you can''t quit! do you understand son?" Hearing all those things, makes Yin Yu confidence waver for a while. But soon determination show up within him. ''Why should I give up after this far, if I can''t even conquer this, how can I talk about becoming King of Catastrophe!?, how can I think about being unreachable by most people while remaining cool and aloof!?'' Hence Yin Yu answer his father with great determination as if he''s ready to give up his life to complete his training. "I understand dad! even if I scream, cry, regret, and despair, I''ll not quit!" "Good answer! Ying!" "I heard you, don''t forget about your gift too, ok?." "Even you gift Little Yu his gift when you win the bet, so how could I not give him anything?" "Fufu." With that said Yin Ying suddenly hit the floor. Although Yin Yu didn''t understand why she does it at first, soon some light shone from the floor and sound of mechanism was heard coming from the floor, and what revealed was a secret door. Yes, a secret door!. "Little Yu, follow me." Yin Ying gets inside the secret room and soon followed by Yin Yu, and it seems like his Yin Liang didn''t choose to follow them and only start sitting cross-legged in front of the secret door. Yin Yu got confused by his father action hence he asked his mom about it. "Mom, Why did father stay up there?" "This room can only be entered by those with Yin family blood, since your father isn''t from Yin family, even if he wants to go in, he wouldn''t be able to unless he''s a Nascent soul cultivator." Talking about it makes Yin Ying feel proud yet lonely at the same time, Yin Yu wonder if his mom is thinking about his grandpa and grandma again. Even though Yin Yu can''t read other people mind, he knows that she''s thinking about them now because she always put the same expression when they talk about them. Yin Yu didn''t know what to say in this kind of situation hence he only come and hold his mom hands while expressing the word ''I''m here with you'' through his face. For which Yin Ying understand, and her cheeky smile returned to her place. After they walk down for about 30 minutes while going through what seems like a labyrinth, they reach a door, it''s an old door which seems ancient, yet there''s no speck of dust at it. "Here it is Little Yu, Just touch the door, and you have Yin family blood inside you which will make the door recognize you, all you need is touch the door, and the door will open for you." "Okay" Yin Yu touches the door with his palm after he heard his mother instruction. The door is cold when he touches it, yet he can feel some warmth from it. Soon light begins to appear, and then Yin Yu feel dizziness. A terrible sense of dizziness assaults him which makes him closes his eyes while resisting it, unknowingly some cold essence start to spread in him and relieve the dizziness little by little. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. After some time passed, Yin Yu open his eyes only to see that his surrounding has changed. The only word he can say about this place was. "Weapons¡­" Yeah, weapons¡­. There''s countless weapon here, from a sword, halberd, saber, bow, dagger, greatsword, shield, sickle, scythe, etc. Seeing Yin Yu amazement, Yin Ying who had arrived before he opened his eyes only reveal her smugness and proudly said. "Did you feel amazed by this?, even I, your mom can only see this when I''m 4 years and a half old yet you just barely turn 3 years old, and you are already able to see this treasure trove." "How is this? Amazing right?" "It''s more than just amazing! just look at this weapon and that weapon, and there''s still this weapon too, and what''s this weapon? I didn''t know, but it''s cool!" Yun Yu point at a scythe, a nunchaku, a dagger, and lastly pointing and asking about the unknown weapon he see, he can only say that it''s a combination of a chain, a sickle, and there''s also a heavy object at the end of it which makes him attracted to the weapon. "That one¡­ ah, that''s called Chain-sickle it''s something that our ancestor get from a friend. "That chain-sickle name is Kusarigama, I don''t know the meaning of that word, but I''m sure that it''s something amazing. Even though there''s chain-sickle here, no one seems able to master it ever since our ancestor get it hence it''s still waiting here for it''s destined master to use it." Yin Ying explains thoroughly to him while giving the I''m an expert vibe. It might fool even Yin Yu if his mother didn''t say that the word Kusarigama is unique. ''Kusarigama? isn''t it mean chain-sickle? But still, our ancestor friend? did he or she by chance come from my world? Or is there Japanese in this world? But whichever one it is. I''m already falling in love with this weapon.'' ''I mean, Isn''t it cool? I can use it long range, and I can also immediately change it to a melee weapon. There''s also a choice whether I want to hit my enemies with a sharp or blunt object, and I can even bind them!.'' "Little Yu, do you like that weapon?" Hearing her question, Yin Yu immediately nod his head. "Are you sure? Not only that weapon weak at attack power but that''s not the main point. The main point is that weapon is hard to control, and no one ever mastered for so long now but even so are you going to choose that weapon?" Choose this weapon? Yin Yu immediately realize that his mother has brought him here to choose his weapon!. Looking at his weapon then looking at other weapons here, He decides to choose this weapon after all. Why? I mean look at all these weapons here, aren''t all of them too mainstream? For the great Yin Yu, of course, he needs to be more unique than the others!. Hence, Yin Yu says the only word that needs to be said loudly and clearly to my mother. "Yes, I want this weapon!" Chapter 6 : First Trial Yin Ying took and looked at the chain-sickle. Yin Yu don''t know why she took it, but after she touches some part of the weapons, a satisfied look appear on her faces, she throws the weapon in front of Yin Yu and says. "Fufu, as expected of my son, then you can take it while following me to the next room." Hearing his mother words, Yin Yu quickly go and take chain-sickle, but after he decides to lift it, he realizes one thing. ''HEAVY! , why is it so HEAVY!?. It''s not that big yet why''s it so heavy.!?'' After Yin Yu realize that he can''t carry it with his current strength, he decides to ask his mom to help but¡­.. "Mom¡­, can you help me carry this for now?. I''m too weak to carry this now." "...¡­" Yin Ying only continues to walk into the back of the mountain of weapons while ignoring him. ''My mother is ignoring me? How could it be!?, she always cares for me like I''m the most precious treasure in the world and always comes when I call, but she''s ignoring her cute little child now!?.'' Filled with grief, while looking at his mom disappearing back, Yin Yu decide to left his chain-sickle and rush to his mother sides, yet unexpectedly he crashes into something while he tried to run to his mom direction and tumbling back to the floor. "Only those with their chosen weapon can enter the barrier. If you didn''t have your chosen weapon with you, you would never be able to enter the barrier." Hearing that emotionless words, Yin Yu start to wonder if that''s genuinely his mom voices, looking at his surroundings there''s a mountain of weapons and he didn''t even know where did he come in from. Thinking a bit, Yin Yu decide to choose other weapons that''s easier for a baby like him to carry such as a dagger. When he tried to move to the barrier again with the dagger in hand, unexpectedly he still crashes into the barrier and tumbles back into the floor. Even without any notice from his mom, Yin Yu realize what goes wrong this time, the weapon of his choice is the chain-sickle and not that dagger, he didn''t know how the barrier programmed, but he knows that he needs to carry the weapon he chooses to be able to cross the barrier. Yin Yu decide to try to lift it again, but it''s still so heavy! And he feels that his arm may break if he forces to lift it up!. Without any choice, Yin Yu start to grab the sickle while dragging the weight that attached to it. Even the sickle is so heavy, so how heavy the weight must be!?. Yin Yu realize that he has made a blunder by choosing this weapon without observing it first. Even though Yin Yu regret it, when he remembers his father words, Yin Yu decide to try harder. Yin Yu drag the chain-sickle to the barrier step by step and finally after 10 minutes dragging with all of his strength, He can finally able to cross the barrier and saw an entrance to a cave. Thinking whether to rest to recover some stamina first or whether to goes to check out the cave first. Yin Yu decided to try to move to the cave without his chain-sickle, and as expected, there''s also barrier here hence he decides to rest first before entering. "Ah, my arms hurt and feet hurt!, my whole body is hurt!, I wanna go home! I wanna go home!" This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Yin Yu scream with all of his power all so that his mother will have some sympathy yet not even a shadow can be seen which makes him even more dejected. He decided to sleep for now since he feels sleepy after exhausting his stamina. Unknown to him, his mother was watching him from afar while cheering on him. "You can do it!" With some tears in her eyes, she resolves herself and then she blends into the shadow. Morning has come, or so Yin Yu thought since he just woke up and can''t decide whether this is day or night now. He can feel that his muscle are sore and he''s feeling hunger and thirst yet his mother hasn''t shown up and help him like before, some sadness flash through his eyes but even more so determination!. "I''m only three years old, and I have faced such a hardship! the way of a king is tough to tread on!" While suffering, Yin Yu decided to say some words to comfort himself. ''This is the trial for a King of Catastrophe like me! If I can''t even finish it, I may go and change my job into King of Clown!. '' "ah, life is tough for the great me, but nothing will stop my path!. I''ll show my parents that they have born the greatest son ever!" With newfound confidence, Yin Yu start to drag his chain-sickle again into the cave. ''Dark! It''s too dark! I can''t even see anything in this cave! It''s so dark that I feel I''ll lose my way easily!.'' Some thoughts about giving up and return to the cave entrance flash through his mind but without him realizing, Yin Yu can''t even see the entrance anymore!. Because of that, he decides to press on and move forward. Yin Yu didn''t know how long he has been here, this place makes him nostalgic, yet he didn''t know what''s so nostalgic about it. Yin Yu didn''t know how many times he trips or crash into the wall, his body tells him that he''s hungry and thirsty at the same times, his muscle was so sore that he didn''t even know where did he get this strength to carry his chain-sickle, yet one thing he knows is to keep moving forward. He''s afraid, afraid that if he put down his chain-sickle to rest, he might not be able to find it anymore after he searched for it, he''ll not be able to find it in this dark places if he lost it. Hence he grips it firmly and not letting it down. He''s afraid, afraid that if he stops for a while, his hunger and thirst will make him lost his initial strength which results in loss of strength hence he keep moving forward for hopes of food and drink on the other sides. He''s afraid, afraid that he''ll not be able to get out of this dark places if he rests just for a bit. Hence he didn''t stop to rest even once when he''s here. Yin Yu didn''t know how long he has walked. Even his eyes have despair written on it, yet he still chooses to move forward until he feels some wind pass by him which makes him lost his strength. Even though that wind makes him lost some of his strength, it also makes him know that he''s near the exit! he grits his teeth and says to himself. "Just a bit more¡­. Just a bit more¡­." Little by little, he can see a light which fills him with hope, with all of his strength, he rushed to the light and heard his mother voices before he passed out from fatigue. "Congratulation, you have passed the first trial." Chapter 7 : A Piece of Paper In front of the cave, a child lay on the ground, and after some time he was woken up by his rumbling stomach. ''Ugh¡­ I''m hungry, and I''m thirsty too.'' Yes, the child is Yin Yu, and now, he''s feeling hungry and thirsty at the same time. After looking at his surroundings, Yin Yu realize that he''s in front of the cave with one of his hand holding the chain-sickle. Yin Yu rest for a while, and soon his nose smells the fragrance of food. Smelling the food, Yin Yu start to feels happy and soon get up and ready to go in the direction of the scent. Yin Yu start to get up while dragging his chain sickle again. Even he knows that he needs this weapon to wander around this place. But he realizes one thing after he starts to drag his chain-sickle. "Eh, it''s not heavy anymore?" Yeah, unknowingly this weapon is lighter than before even though it''s so heavy before, but now it''s normal and not too heavy like before, even he can lift it with now. ''Is it because I''ve become stronger? But...no, how can people become stronger in one day?. But it''s not the modern world maybe¡­, but..?.'' With that Yin Yu start to ponder every kind of possibility yet he can''t come to terms with any of it. Yin Yu feel hunger again after thinking for a while. He decides to throw this topic at the back of his mind. "Food first, food first!. I''ll ask mom after I got out of this place." Yin Yu start to walk to the direction of the smell and soon saw a table full of food not far from him. ''Ah, food! How long I miss to see you!'' Without any pretense, Yin Yu rush to the food like a hungry beast. Just when he was about to reach the food, a barrier lit up and slam him back to the floor. "WHY''S THERE A BARRIER IN HERE TOO!!!!" His scream was full of grief and unwillingness, the food is there yet he can''t reach it. His hunger needs to be sated, and his thirst needs to be quenched, yet he can''t do anything other than looking at the delicious food. "Is this another type of trial for the great me where I can only see but can''t eat!?, this is not a trial! It''s torture!. And I''ve my weapon in my hand right? Didn''t I have a weapon in my hand which required to enter the barrier!?." After sometimes wailing in despair, Yin Yu get up and then he noticed a piece of paper on the table. It should be big enough to be seen, yet the radiant of the dishes conceals it well. After reading the content of the paper, a dumb look appears on his face while he wants to start cursing once again. It''s written "Eating with a weapon in hand is bad manners! It''s alright if the weapon''s hidden but it''s absolutely a no-no if you have it in the open!." ''I scream all of the injustice because of the barrier that hinders me from getting the food, but unexpectedly I can''t get the food because I''m not observant enough!?. Uaaaaa, mom must be watching me, ah, I embarrassed the great me.'' Soon, Yin Yu let go of his weapon, and as expected, he gains entry into the barrier which makes him happy and without any reservation, Yin Yu start to eat and drink every food in the table with high speed. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. "Delicious!, Delicious!" ''Ah, it''s true that hunger can make any food taste delicious, How can I waste such a delicious food when it''s in front of me.'' After eating and drinking almost all food and drink available until his stomach wants to burst, Unexpectedly Yin Yu notice there are also words on the back of the previous paper. Looking at the word makes his faces pale and makes him resolve himself to be more observant in the future. It''s written "Congratulation on passing 1st Trial!. In this 2nd Trial, you will need to survive for a full month in this legacy space. This will be the only food provided which can last you for 7 days if you eat with restraint but It''ll not last for long if you decide to eat until you stuff your stomach. You don''t need to worry that the foods will go bad because the barrier exists to preserve the food. Note: Good luck Little Yu!, I''ll always cheer for you!. "Mom..." "YOU SHOULD TELL ME EARLIER!" '' I want to cry!, I truly want to cry!. I need to stay and survive here for a month!? Don''t joke with me! What do you think a three years child are!?. In the first place, who''s the one that thinks of the trial content! Isn''t this trial a bit too harsh for a 3 years old child!?.'' ''No!, No!, No!. I the King of Catastrophe shouldn''t be such a pessimist!. I think being in a child body have corrupt me from greatness. A small trial to survive in one month? Even if it''s one year, I''m sure that I''ll clear it regardless. Yeah, that''s right! This easy trial can''t even lift my shoes how can it makes me despair!?.'' "The path of cultivation into immortal are truly full of hardship, but even so, I''ll tread on it without turning back. A king like me will never cower because of one or two challenge!" While gaining confidence again, Yin Yu start to observe his surrounding now since he has got fooled so many times now. "There''s a forest located in the west, a mountain located in the north, the cave I come from located in the south, sea located in the east and plains located in the centre." Thinking that he may need to hunt for his food makes him kind of excited too. Soon he saw the paper that trolls him twice already and reread it so he''ll not get trolled again. After reading it all over again, Yin Yu notice one more sentence in the piece of paper and that last sentence in the paper makes him start to doubt his life and wonder if the one written this is the mother he knows. "Yep, mom''s always playful she''s my mom alright¡­." After thinking for a while, Yin Yu conclude that she''s truly his mother, which makes him want to scream after reading it. It''s written "Ah, I forget to mention it but, One of the food is poisoned. If you have eaten the food, you will start to feel pain in your whole body every hour in one month. To cure it, you need to hunt and eat Clearwater Rabbit to cure the poison, Happy Hunting!." "MOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!!!" Chapter 8: VS Boar About half an hour have passed since Yin Yu eats the dishes in the table, there''s still some food left in the table, but since he has sampled all the food in the table, it wouldn''t be wrong to say that he had already eaten the poison. "What should I do!?" Yin Yu panicked for a while, but an unknown cold passed through his head which makes him recover his mental state and calm himself. "Calm down, calm down, panicking wouldn''t get me anywhere." "Let''s review first. I may have eaten the poisoned this earlier and the only cure is by eating Clearwater rabbit. But where should I find the rabbit? Normally, rabbits are located in the forest right?, then I''ll make the forest as my first destination." "All I need to do was to go to the forest, kill a rabbit and eat it. I think it''s not that hard." After getting to that conclusion, Yin Yu starts to become satisfied with himself because he feels that he''s brilliant and think. ''Look at this lord!, I have finally able to observe, I''m sure that nothing will go wrong this time.'' With that, Yin Yu starts to go to the forest as fast as he can, and soon he arrives at the entrance of the forest. Seeing this forest increase Yin Yu sense of adventure. And he screams in delight after he saw this forest and start to pose like a death reaper with my weapon. "Look and behold! I will soon conquer this forest, all of you beast better watch out of my sickle if you want to stay alive." Satisfied by the word he said, Yin Yu start to walk into the forest, but before he can enter, a surge of pain begin to hit all over his body. Yin Yu tried to resist the pain at first but soon he realizes it''s useless and he can only grovel while screaming in agony. "Gaharrggh! It hurts!, It hurts! What is this! Painful! Painful!" ''It''s hurt! my whole body hurts!'' Yin Yu can''t even stand properly now, and all he can do was hope for the pain to go quickly. While he can only use one of his hand to clench some grass to resist the pain that assaults his body. Soon, Yin Yu saw something which makes him tried to stand up and run. It''s a boar, no calling it a boar is an understatement, look at its tusk, the tusk of the boar was big unlike regular boar in Earth which compared to this is small like a toy. ''That boar¡­ I feel like it''s looking at me¡­ It''s freaking looking at me!'' Yin Yu feel that the boar was looking at him with contempt, soon it readied itself and charged to him!. ''Damn!, I''m still hurt here, Am I going to die because of a boar!?.'' Thinking to that point Yin Yu didn''t know why but he rejects that idea immediately. "No Way!" "No Way!" "I''m not going to lose to a mere mob for the second times!" After he says that word, Yin Yu use all of his strength to get up and dodge its attack. Feeling that its prey may get up soon, the boar use all of its power and charge toward Yin Yu. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Yin Yu didn''t know why, but this scene seems so familiar yet unfamiliar at the same times, in his mind the boar succeed the charge and pierce him with its tusk, while he can only retaliate after he got pierced. ''This time, this time, it''s going to be different than before!'' Although he''s in pain, Yin Yu can still preserve, even he didn''t believe that he can resist this pain. But the feeling where he will lose to any random boar irritated him!. But just as Yin Yu got up, the boar was nearing on him, instinctively Yin Yu use his sickle to defend him from its charge, and as expected of the difference in strength between him and the boar, He was able to successfully defend himself from its charge, but he was thrown back by force. Yin Yu feels that his hand might be broken from the charge, but at least he didn''t die from it. The charging boar stopped and ready it''s stance to charge at its prey again, Yin Yu whole body is hurt yet he hasn''t said that he has given up!. This time Yin Yu is more ready than before. After the boar charge at him, he starts to dodge to the side while swinging his chain-sickle in the air and after the boar stop and turn to him to charge again. Yin Yu throw the weight into the boar eyes. Luckily or unluckily, the weight didn''t manage to hit the boar eyes, even so, it manages to hit the boar heads when it wants to rush. Seeing the boar got dizzy because of it, Yin Yu think that it''s an excellent chance to finish the boar. Hence he rushes to the boar and swings his sickle into the boar eyes. The boar recovered before Yin Yu sickle reaches its eye, but it''s too late because Yin Yu has already stab its eye with his sickle. The boar screams hurtfully but seeing the boar have yet died, Yin Yu pull his sickle from it and start to run far from the boar. The boars look hatefully at him and charge again, Looking at the boar that charges in a straight line again, Yin Yu flash his contempt to it and dodge to the sides again. Once again the boar hit nothing, but thin air and Yin Yu start to swing the weight again and throw it on the boar. This time, Yin Yu luckily hit its other eye, and the boar screams again while closing both of its eyes. Yin Yu took his chance, rush into the unprepared boar once again and slash its throat with his sickle. Noticing the boar hasn''t died yet, Yin Yu took his sickle and stabbed it on the wounded part of its throat. Soon the boar falls, and its eyes become lifeless. Realizing the boar was finally dead, Yin Yu begins to relax his body and feels pleased, but before he can say anything, a surge of pain returned to his body, and he passed out once again while smiling proudly. Not long after he passed out, a shadow appears right beside him, and noiselessly heals his injuries. The shadow looks at him for a while without saying anything and departs once again. Chapter 9 : I CAN鈥橳 QUIT ! "Painful..... it''s painful.....!" Feeling his whole body hurt, Yin Yu involuntarily open his eyes and saw the dark sky, soon, he felt that his body is not hurt anymore and he get up from the ground. Soon, he checks his body for injury and finds out all of his injuries from the earlier battle was gone like it never happen in the first place. "Is it just an illusion?" Yin Yu deny those thoughts quickly because he found the boar he kills was lying down dead beside him. "So, why did I recovered so fast?" "Is it because I''ve got a type of body that can recover myself? Is it because my mother stops and heals me while I''m asleep? or is it because the poison inside me can enhance regeneration?" Yin Yu think of 3 of the possible conclusion, but soon his thoughts are interrupted by his growling stomach. "How long have I slept!?" Why do Yin Yu ask that question? It''s because he feels so hungry that he feel like he hasn''t eaten for three days straight!. Yin Yu feel so hungry that he might faint because of it, but soon he remembers the dead boar beside him. Even so, he rejects the idea after thinking for a while. ''Eating the boar raw? How can the great me do something primitive like that!?. '' Yeah, the only way for him to eat the boar now was by eating it raw, Yin Yu haven''t thought of it before, but after the idea eating it cross his mind, he figured that he didn''t have anything he can use to cook it. Yin Yu know that he can create fire using dry wood or stone by spinning? But he has only heard of it in passing, and he didn''t even know the primitive way to create fire!. His body tells him to eat yet his mind tells him otherwise. Yin Yu decided to run back to the dining table in the plains and eat the food there to recover his stamina while searching for dry wood or anything available to create fire. But soon, he realizes that the night here is too dark that he can''t even see far enough. "I can''t just run aimlessly and hope to get lucky, am I?" Soon Yin Yu can''t seem to hold his hunger anymore. It''s like fate has determined that he need to eat raw food today. "No!, I''m sure it will taste like sushi!. Even people in that world can eat raw fish like a delicacy, how can I not eat this boar meat like them!" Even though he hasn''t eaten sushi before, and even though this is a boar and not a fish which is better in Yin Yu opinion. Yin Yu tried to hypnosis himself thinking that this is a delicacy to pacify his rational mind and hunger and soon he resolves himself. ''If I can''t even eat this, how can I eat dragons in the future if I didn''t have any fire!.'' Yin Yu grab his sickle and slice the boar stomach for its meat. When he sliced the boar with his sickle, it''s only then that he realizes that it''s so sharp that it can slice the boar cleanly. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Soon he took a piece of meat out of the boar stomach and ate it. "Bloody¡­" Yin Yu almost want to spit out the meat from my mouth. Even so, he knows that every food he has now is like a priceless jewel in the outside world. Soon, Yin Yu eat the meat one by one and without him realizing he has eaten one whole boar before his hunger calms down. For the first time in this life, Yin Yu''s grateful that he''s a boy and not a girl in this world. If he''s a girl, he may choose to die because of hunger now. Eating one whole boar as a girl is strange, but it''s not strange if it''s boy that do it since a boy has much more metabolism than a girl that''s why it''s much harder for a boy to get fatter than a girl. ''I better die right now than become a fatty in the future!.'' Thinking to that point, Yin Yu start to feel strange. He didn''t know why, but he feels like he resent every fatty in this world like how he resents the boar. It''s a strange feeling for him. ''Maybe it comes from the memories that I have forgotten?'' thinking up to that point, Yin Yu feel that he guess it right, but why though? ''Maybe because I was killed by fatty before? It can''t be! Since I''m Queen of Catastrophe before how can I lose to a mere mob.'' Thinking up to that point makes him feel resentful, but he calms his mind soon to think about what he will do from now on. After the boar incident, Yin Yu figured that he couldn''t recklessly do something without thinking first. ''First, I will feel pain every hour that means I can only enter the forest for thirty minutes at most before assaulted by pains and I may not be able to rest well because of it which makes hunting that Clearwater rabbit as my primary objective for now.'' ''Second, I need to learn somehow how to create fire in the meantime, which makes me need to collect ingredients that may be needed to create fire from the forest.'' ''Third, It''s so dark at night which means except it''s not necessary, I mustn''t go to any animal territory at night. Using the night as a cover to hunt food is a good idea, but with my capabilities, I''ve to reject that idea.'' ''Fourth, I need to find a safe place to bathe!.'' ''I want to go home soon! Ah, you heartless parent don''t you ever feel how your child will feel after he''s undergoing this trial!?'' Yin Yu get a hunch that his parents will save him if he got himself into danger that may endanger his life and take him back home, but he didn''t like that idea. Why? It''s because he still remembers what his father says before he undergoes this trial. "I can scream, I can cry, I can regret, I can despair, but I CAN''T QUIT! Because this is my own decision! My promise! and I will never break a promise that I have made! for I am Yin Yu, The King of Catastrophe" Chapter 10 : Falling! "Clearwater rabbit! where are you!" It''s has been three days since Yin Yu entered the forest to search for the Clearwater rabbit. Three days passed since he uses the method he thinks of where he will enter the forest for 30 minutes and rush outside before the pain attack him, yet fate didn''t let him see even one rabbit while he''s using that method. "Should I enter deeper into the forest now?" Yin Yu realizes that 30 minutes was only enough for him to enter the outer part of the forest yet entering the forest for more than 30 minutes would increase his rate of dying. Even so, Yin Yu has decided to enter deeper into the forest to search for a cure for his agony. Yin Yu''s genuinely suffering for the past three days, and every hour passed will result in pain in his body even sleeping was a blessing for him now. Although there''s a time where a snake almost bite him when he rushes to return and because of the sudden pain attack he received, he accidentally avoided the snake attack and able to kill the snake cleanly. Yin Yu''s still adamant to remove this poison because this poison may save his life accidentally but it may also kill him accidentally. The past three days he spent wasn''t for nothing. Yin Yu didn''t only find a method to hunt the boar where he let the boar charge into the tree and him go for the kill, but he even finds a way to create fire after a lot of experiment which allows him able to eat some burnt meat. Yeah, burnt meat¡­ don''t ever expect Yin Yu to be able to cook just because he''s a girl before. The most he can do before was cooking some cup noodles and hot water which seems like a curse to him that''s why he mostly eat takeout before. Now though, even burnt meat was a blessing, after all, it''s better than raw. Yin Yu decision to enter the forest after three days isn''t because of recklessness but because he has realized an important point. He realizes that his body strength keeps improving, even now he can already take the chain sickle with ease. He has also trained using the chain sickle every time he''s outside of the forest mainly to familiarize himself with his weapon. "Heh, at last, I''ve reach the decision to enter deeper into the forest. Rejoice animal that located at the outer layer of the forest because soon I''ll be gone!, Despair animal that located at the inner layer of the forest because soon I''ll make you wish I''ll never come back into inner layer ever again in the future! " With that word said, Yin Yu start to enter the forest. Although he said an arrogant word before entering the forest after he enters the forest, it''s like his personality change where he becomes more careful, and his eyes reveal seriousness. The change of Yin Yu demeanour is not because his other personality reveals herself and definitely not because he gets possessed by a certain soul with a bright halo which merges with him and becomes one with him. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Yin Yu demeanour change because he already learns that he needs to be cautious when he treads in the forest. Three days might be short for other people but for him, this three days going in and out of the forest to survive is the longest three days he ever experienced. Yin Yu has learned to observe his surroundings more thoroughly, He has learned to discern animal voices, he has learned how to minimize the voice of his steps, he had learned to be careful and not be happy before he completed his task and other skill that the sums as the survival skill. Even so, Yin Yu still has his inner arrogance which makes him more confident but also makes him prone to mistake. But despite all the mistake he makes, he has also started to learn from his mistake which improves his survival skill by experiencing some hardship. Soon, Yin Yu reach the part of the forest which he never reaches before, even so, his eyes never stop to wander around and he finally found a tree which he deems safe and lie under it while waiting for the pain to attack him. The pain came and attacked him as he expected while he resists not to let out any voices which may attract wild animals to him. Soon the feeling disappears, and he continues his journey in searching rabbit again. Night falls in the dark forest, but there can be seen a child running aimlessly in this night while a lot of pair of red eyes chasing the child. "Shit!, how unlucky am I! encountering a pack of wolves before I get any chance to rest!" Yes, the child is Yin Yu, soon after he makes a bonfire and cooking the deer he hunts today, a pack of wolves reveals themselves and him without a second thought abandoning his cooked meat while running away deeper in the forest. Yin Yu keeps running and running, even though he''s running, the wolves pack by no chance slow and almost caught up with him. "Damn it! You wolves!, if I get away successfully, I swear I''m going to cook each and every one of you later!" Although the wolves didn''t understand his word, hearing the tone of his voice provoked the wolves to chase Yin Yu with more strength. Seeing this, Yin Yu can only curse himself for not keeping himself in check and run as fast as he can. Even though there''s a lot of tree in the way, Yin Yu always barely avoided when he sees it and keep running from the wolves. While running away, Yin Yu thought which is better for him to continue to run or decide to fight to the death with the wolves. But before Yin Yu can choose, he feels that the land he steps on disappear and a loud scream echoed in the forest tonight. "Aaaaaaaaaa!!!!!!" Chapter 11: Yin Yue "Aaaaaaaaa!!!!!!" Yin Yu panicked! He genuinely panicked this time! Running away from the wolves and unexpectedly falling into a hole, he starts to ponder what kind of crime he do in his past life to deserve this bad luck. Yin Yu starts to close his eyes because he''s afraid of facing death yet while he''s closing his eyes, his hand that''s still holding his weapon move without his command and throw the sickle into the wall to decrease the impact while falling. The sound makes of his sickle hitting the rock wall wake Yin Yu up from his despair. Yin Yu didn''t know what happens, but he did know that if he didn''t hold his chain sickle tightly, he would get a miserable end. Soon his fall becomes slower and slower until his feet reach the floor. *splash* The first thing Yin Yu heard and feel in this place was water, the water at this place has reached his neck, and if it''s not because he held his chain-sickle tightly, it will be only a matter of time before he''s going to taken by the water flow. Yin Yu can''t see anything here, all he know was that there''s a lot of water here and he may drown if he''s careless. "Where did this much water comes from ¡­.Goble brebre puah!...." A wave of water came to Yin Yu when he opened his mouth, he holds the chain-sickle like it''s a lifesaving thing, but soon the impact of the water to him makes the chain sickle he hold released from the rock wall. "Oh, Shit!" Feeling the sickle released from the wall, Yin Yu can only say that word before water flow drags him, he starts to make some unintelligible sound under the water while trying to make his head reach the water surface to breath some air. Soon the pain that always attacks Yin Yu attack him once again which makes him more miserable under the water. The bad luck he experienced the past few days start to makes him wonder if he''s the King of Catastrophe because he brings other catastrophe or because he always faced catastrophe on a daily basis until he passed out. *** Still, after some turn and twist, Yin Yu was finally thrown from the water flow into the air while passed out but before he reaches the ground, he suddenly opened his eyes which always cheerful had become colder than before and threw his sickle skillfully into a wall to slow his landing and then pull back his sickle and successfully got into the water without any damage done while swimming into the surface. Looking at the nostalgic caves, his eyes almost tear up, but he holds it back forcefully and starts to show his cold emotion again. "The true inheritance of Yin family, I''m here yet again, he reaches this place faster than me, but I think I know why, it''s because he''s me yet not me at the same time¡­" "I better improve the unreadable inheritance before he wakes up." With that said, he hurriedly runs into a big cave and passed through all of the trap gracefully while avoiding all of it as though it''s his backyard. Soon he reaches a place which contained an old book which has a lot of unreadable words which is caused by the passage of time. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Yin Yu slice his arms without any hesitation, and the blood that fall from his hand start to float in the air and with a flip of his hand the blood reach the book and change a lot of words which is contained by the book. "With this change, I- no he''s going to be able to cultivate much sooner than before, I need to put some restriction in the book too so he will not eat more than he can chew later." After he said that words, he starts to make a seal and point the book. Tears flowed from his eyes yet again, but he didn''t wipe it this time. While walking outside the caves, he saw the rabbit that needs to be eaten to cure his body the Clearwater rabbit under the water. Soon with the remaining blood which has healed before, he kills all the remaining rabbit without any second thought and the killed rabbit quickly dissolved into water. "Clearwater rabbit, a rabbit species that can only be found in the water and when killed will turn into a Clearwater which will purify one body while relieving the body from any pain. It''s recommended to be eaten when tempering body to lessen a child struggle when undergoing body tempering." "Eating the rabbit before the Pain tempering powder lost most of its effect in two weeks are a waste, but thinking of his hate of fish will hold him back to go to the sea area." *sigh* "He''s ultimately different than me, while I''m reincarnated in this world as a girl, even though he bathe himself in Yin air before, he charges into the Yang gate before his birth because of my influence, which makes him into a boy which had a girl appearance." Thinking of all he suffered before, he can''t help but feel anger but more so sadness. After sometimes where he laments his past, He feels Yin Yu are going to wake up soon which makes a smile bloom on Yin Yu faces. "I''m sorry for dragging you into this world, after all, there are more people I care in this world than that old world." "I don''t need you to get revenge because of what I face in the past, and I only need you to protect our parents and ¡­.. I want you to protect a certain arrogant and willful girl." Talking about hers make Yin Yu tears fall more than before. But a relieved smile appear in his mouth too. "I don''t know if you will hear me talking right now, but if you heard me. I hope you can train harder and use all the times available to improve yourself." "Times.. do I have enough times?, I''ll save all of you this time...for sure " Soon, tiredness overwhelm him which makes him want to close his eyes. "Yin Yu, if you can hear me, let me introduce myself to you." "My name is Yin Yue because unlike you, I was born under the moonlight. We born only one day apart yet one becomes a girl, and one becomes a boy, I''m you which is killed by the thieves before reincarnated into this world and returned to my old world as your alter ego to change the wrongs which happen before!" "I''m alone before without any support, but you had me. I''ll help you improve faster to change my¡­. No, our destined future." "But still¡­.., it''s nice to be a boy." With a smile, Yin Yue goes back to sleep while Yin Yu start to wake up. Chapter 12 : Dark Yin Cultivation Technique When Yin Yu woke up, the only things he feels was that his eyes were moist and there are traces of tear on his face. "Did I just cry!?" Realizing that he might unconsciously cry while he''s sleeping, a sense of embarrassment assault him. "How can I the King of Catastrophe cry like this! No one watches me from the dark, right?" Realizing that he''s alone, a sense of relief comes to him but after he saw his surrounding, he remembers that he just falls from the water into an unknown place! But soon he realizes that his eyes were able to see in the dark more than before. "Did my Schwarzer Eyes awakened while I''m asleep!?" A feeling of satisfaction only comes for a while which replaced by anguish once again. "Where am I!? " Looking at the surrounding, he realizes that there''s only a waterfall he comes from, a lake, and a cave. Without needed any time to think, he goes into the cave in hope of finding an escape route. *click* "What is that sound?" Feeling that his feet step something, he bows his head to look what he stepped on while a row of arrows was shoot from the wall into him. Luckily, he was bowing which makes the arrow missed him from a hair breath. Even so, Yin Yu sweat flows like a river while he sighs in relief that he has luckily evaded the trap. Feeling danger in this cave, Yin Yu start to consider to return but soon he realizes that the door has shut down! He has no way to return and can only press on in that cave. After he decides to enter the caves, he concentrates harder to see if there''s any trap nearby. He walks step by step with concentration. Even so, he still triggered a trap which triggered if someone stays in this place for too long which cause the ceiling comes closer and closer to him. Realizing that the ceiling was going to rush him into mincemeat if he stays there, Yin Yu started to run as fast as he can from the cave. Soon trap after traps were triggered by him as he runs for his life. "How many traps are there in this cave!?" Even so, he survives in the end and reaches the room which contained a book which content has been improved by Yin Yue, seeing the old book makes Yin Yu excitement rise. "Is this the rumored chance encounter, blessing in disguise, which usually happen for every main character in the story!?" Yin Yu excitement grow and he reaches the old book, the book was written Dark Yin Cultivation Technique. "Real Cultivation Technique!!" After he touches the book, he feels a connection between him and the book, "Did my soul resonated with the book?" The feeling where he''s connected to the books are truly wonderful, he didn''t know what caused it but regardless it grows the excitement inside him. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Soon, he brings his attention and starts to read the book. Even after the pain assaulted him every hour, he''s still reading the books in a trance which cause him to read for 4 hours before stopping. "This cultivation technique is amazing! after tempering the body, my body will resist both cold and hot. After cultivating qi, my qi will turn into Dark Yin qi which can help me refine qi automatically at night to ensure my the quality and pureness of my qi!. Too bad, I can''t open the next page which may contain the cultivation technique for foundation establishment." "Even so, This book content was enough for now!." "People can train sensing qi and use the qi in the surroundings while they''re in Body Tempering realm! " After reading the book, Yin Yu becomes enlightened and the excitement he has only increase as he read the books. But the things that make him more excited was¡­ "Battle Technique!" "Dark Yin Claw!, Summoning a claw within weapon range with yin qi which can easily pierce through an enemy body like a piece of tofu!." "Yin Eyes!, Changing my eyes into Yin eyes with the help of qi which will make me able to look at the dark, look through illusion and see a ghost if I willed." "Yin Domain!, Making a domain in the place user and his weapon can reach, it will create some sort of barrier which will protect the user from long range attack and also confuse enemies that enter the barrier with illusion!" "Resize!, the ability to make weapon longer, shorter, bigger, or smaller but it''ll change the weight according to the size although the name is lame regardless the technique is cool" "Too bad, I can''t use Yin Domain even after I''m able to sense qi but after I improve the qi¡­" "With my Yin Eyes I''ll be able to see in the dark much better than before, With Dark Yin Claw I''ll be able to summon a claw to ambush my enemies, with resize I''m going to be able to make my chain longer and make my sickle and weight larger" "Just imagine the small weight becomes large and crush my enemies." "But the most important one was¡­" "Kusarigama Weapon Technique" "It teaches how to use it to attack, bind, defense, alongside with the use of it combined with the previous skill." Soon he realizes one important thing. "It seems like all the skill here was crafted for me!" With new excitement, he forgets about all of his sufferings from before and starts to looking forward at his bright future ahead. But somewhere inside him, Yin Yue cold face start to smile after she heard his word. "Don''t disappoint me Yin Yu, I hope you can grab the future better than I do." Chapter 13 : Worried Mother After Yin Yu read the book, he didn''t waste times but practice to sense qi around him, following the method of qi sensing that''s written on the book, Yin Yu start to feel that the air around him was full of qi in less than 5 breaths, the feeling of finally able to sense qi makes him happy yet sad at the same times. It''s because although he can sense qi, he can''t absorb it right now as he will explode because of excessive qi if he tried to absorb qi. Still, sensing qi was easier than he expected. Even so, he feels that he may be slower than the rest since he takes almost 5 breathes to be able to sense it, but if other people heard his thought most of them might cough blood and say. "You only need to sense your first qi within 5 breathes and it''s slow!? Most people need more than 10 days and it''s already considered fast! yet you sense it under 5 breaths and you say it''s slow? If it''s slow then which will be considered fast?! " Imagining people think like that, Yin Yu start to know why most stories start to write it like that, it''s mostly so to explain the speed of main character cultivating and to show contempt to others while being modest!. "It seems that I need to be more modest with my thought in the future" Standing proudly in an empty room while showing the persona that he''s a sage which has abandoned every worldly affair, Yin Yu think that I must be cool right now!. Soon, he comes back from his act and starts to touch a part of the wall and as expected, a secret path was shown which allowed him to go back. The secret path was also written on the book and it can be used to return to the forest soon he entered it and teleported away from this place. *** In the forest Yin Yu in before, there can be seen a woman anxiously searching for someone. "Little Yu!, where are you!" This woman is Yin Ying, Yin Yu mother. Before this, she has already tampered with Yin Yu chain-sickle and add a tracking device which will be teleported Yin Yu once he deemed going to die which will end the trial but since yesterday, the signal of her son disappears without any traces which cause this woman to panicked. Yin Ying started to blame herself for carelessness and because she let Yin Yu take this trial at such a young age. Truth is, this trial was crueler in the past where they left the child alone until the child clear all the trial. But after the era of peace, this trial has changed it''s nature into the trial to teach a child about hardship which will help them in the future. After seeing Yin Yu determination, Yin Ying and her husband decide to let Yin Yu enter at the same age with the children that enter in the past to help him develop faster like he wishes. Even so, she has predicted that Yin Yu wouldn''t even able to clear the first trial. When Yin Yu clear the first trial, even she couldn''t help but feel proud and dejected. Even she can only clear this trial after she''s 5 years old and it''s her third tries yet Yin Yu clear it on his first try. The first trial which trains child resoluteness, willpower, determination, bravery, etc. where the child needs to carry the tampered heavy weapon into the dark cold cave then the child needs to keep walking until the end of the cave without letting the weapon on her hands go. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Of course the weapon weight is going to be decreased over time by the formation inside while walking but most child wouldn''t notice it and keep thinking that it''s heavy even though it''s not that heavy anymore, most would have given up by letting the weapon go but there''s also some who''s resolute to go without letting go of the weapon. After Yin Yu arrives at the second trial, even she can''t help thinking that Yin Yu will fail this. The second trial unlike the first require children to learn survival skill, combat skill, etc. without it, most of the child would even be defeated by a mere monkey not to mention boar. Not to mention the hidden poison that let children train their pain tolerance while asking them to hunt a creature that they didn''t recognize. Yin Ying has seen how her own son defeating a boar that she lure for the first time. Although it looks clumsy, considering it''s his first fight, she can''t help but feel proud of her own son even she can''t help to cause mischief to her son when he looks so confident again. Yes, that''s right. The first boar he faced was a boar that she lures after she heard her own son arrogant words, thinking to teach her son a lesson, she lures the boar to Yin Yu location to attack him. Don''t think that his parents never heard of his Chuunibyou antics, in fact, they always eavesdrop Yin Yu whenever they''re free because they thought their son is funny with his words and it''s only after they heard his declaration that they decide to let him experience some hardship before he harmed himself in the future. Now, Yin Yu missing makes her heart feels like stabbed by million knives, even so, she didn''t give up to search for him and have searched for him in the last place he''s on before he disappears. The only thing she found around that place is burnt deer meat which has turn into ashes, she also found Yin Yu footprints on the floor as seems he''s running from something but Yin Yu footprints disappear at the place where the signal lost which make her focus to search that place. But not long after her search, the signal of the tracking devices can be felt again which makes her relieved but also worried, even so, she quickly go to his location while watching from afar all so that Yin Yu wouldn''t notice him. After looking, she found out that Yin Yu was fine, which comes to her relief and while looking, she saw the book Yin Yu hold and remember the word her mother say before. "Inside the trial grounds, there exist an inheritance of the first Matriarch of Yin family, although generation by generation has passed, there''s still no one which able to find the Matriarch inheritance." "Little Ying, if one day you find it, or if one day your daughter find it, then Yin family may rise yet again! But I hope that when the times comes, you will protect it with your life and not let any outsiders get it, do you understand?" Tears start to flow in her eyes, while her expression shows happiness. "Can you see mother? your grandson has found the inheritance the Yin family search for so long." "You have got a good grandson, and of course you''ve had a great daughter like me who bore a good grandson for you." After being sentimental for a while Yin Ying cheeky side return to her face again, Yin Ying start to conceal herself once again while watching Yin Yu from afar. Chapter 14 : Waterfall After Yin Yu teleported back into the forest, Yin Yu didn''t immediately train and directly run into the location where the mountain located. On his journey to the mountain the pain in his body flared up a few times yet his face still reveals a wild smile. He''s feeling so happy, so happy that he didn''t want to waste anytime and directly go into the mountain area. On his way, it''s inevitable that he''ll encounter wild beast yet he didn''t seem to care about them and keep going like there''s no tomorrow. No matter how the beast provoked him, he''ll ignore them entirely and keep charged ahead which makes him more bloody than before because of the beast attack. After entering the mountain, Yin Yu didn''t stop and keep going while he focused on hearing then after a while, he found the voice that he wishes to hear. "It''s the sound of water¡­." Hearing that sound, he couldn''t help but feel elated in his heart and soon he arrives in front of a waterfall¡­. yes waterfall¡­., after thinking about training, all Yin Yu can think of is searching for a waterfall which makes him foolishly charged ahead to search for a waterfall. ''When it comes to training, this is definitely the element that can''t be skipped!'' Thinking of his old friend Training Addict talk all the great master in his previous world that becomes OP when they train in the waterfall, Yin Yu can''t help becoming more excited and want to start his training right away. Even so, he didn''t start his training immediately and check the perimeter for any unknown danger. After sometimes, Yin Yu becomes satisfied and nod and began to walk into the waterfall to start his own epic training. Alas, he kinda forgets that he''s still a 3 years old child that has a weak body and swept by the water flow even before he reaches the waterfall and gets drowned again. *Gurugurugururururu!!!* It''s not long before he got on the land again while breathing heavily, different from the excitement he feels before, there''s a noticeable fear in his eyes now when he looks at the waterfall. "Now that I think about it, why do I want to train in the waterfall¡­" "It''s not like the technique I learn needs to learn under the waterfall¡­" Realizing that point, Yin Yu hastily leave the water and about to go, but before he goes, he stops his steps while looking back at the waterfall. ''Am I giving up?'' ''No¡­A king will never give up!'' ''But training in the waterfall is useless¡­.'' ''Who said that it''s useless!? Who decided on it being useless?'' ''Then how should I train in the waterfall? With this technique?'' ''Train the Yin eyes to see through the waterfall, Train your control of yin qi at night and form the dark yin claw at the falling water which makes the yin qi unstable, train your kusarigama weapon technique under the waterfall can let you feel the pressure of fighting those who can suppress you with their aura, if you can train it stably under the waterfall, then you will be stable to when you''re fighting those who can crush you just with their aura, and lastly train resize to resize your weapon to climb into the waterfall to tastes the feeling of a carp that leaping through the dragon gate'' You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. ''There''s a lot of things I can do! now the question is am I going to give up now, because I''m still a kid?, or am I going to challenge it now and become a dragon earlier than other people?'' ''Now Choose!.'' "I''m not going to give up!, because mother and father haven''t taught me the word give up yet!, I''ll not give up now!" Although most of the ideas that suddenly appears on his head is ridiculous, he can''t help but become excited too. "I never thought that I''m so smart to think of a lot of ideas of how to train in the waterfall, I''m genius after all!" ''Good luck¡­, although waterfall is kinda useless, it will be enough to temper you for now. Being a genius isn''t such an easy thing¡­ It''s never easy¡­'' *** After arriving at that conclusion, Yin Yu day has become tedious, yet he never thinks of giving up any more. Day after day he tried to get to under the waterfall while being drowned each and every time, the only thing he does now was going to the waterfall, search for food, go to the waterfall, sleep, and it keeps repeating after the fourth day he finally arrive under the waterfall while resisting all the water that slam his small body. He wants to say that it''s painful every time the water slam his body yet he tried to resist it any way he can even he''s sore all over his body. "How do I even train to become strong if I can''t even resist this small water pressure!!!" Even after he talks like that, he''s still swept by the waterfall again when he can''t resist the pressure anymore and rest on the land for a while before continuing again. This routine has been repeated and unknowingly, it has been three weeks since the second trial and he has finally able to stand straight under the waterfall. Even so, no feelings of delight comes to Yin Yu because he has thought that he has wasted a lot of time just to stand on the waterfall, even so, somewhere inside him exist the feeling of relief that comes from the fact where he has finally able to stand straight under the pressure of the waterfall. Looking up, Yin Yu can see that the waterfall was so high that he starts to doubt whether he can finish all the training he think of before, and even until now he hasn''t found any traces of rabbit in the mountain that he even doubt whether this so-called rabbit exist or not, even the pain he experienced every hour has been lessened as time goes. Traces of dark blue hue can be seen on his eyes when he looks up to the waterfall which allows him to look how high the waterfall is even when it''s blocked by a layer of water, even so, he has decided. At the last day of the second trial, he''ll climb this waterfall with all of his strength. No matter whether he''ll succeed or failed in the end. He has decided to conquer this waterfall!. Chapter 15 : Conquering the Victory Falls (1) With resolve, Yin Yu start his training which has been delayed for a while. The past few days where he spent days trying to get under the waterfall wasn''t for nothing. For one, he has unconsciously trained his body into body tempering stage two when he tries to get under the waterfall and withstand it''s pressure, for the other, he has already train using Yin eyes when he rests after the failed attempt. Obviously, the Yin eyes he uses right now aren''t perfect since he''s using the surrounding qi to use it which cause inefficiency. Even so, it''s already sufficient for him now. He also hasn''t neglected his weapon training and resizing technique, for which he trains most of his weapon technique when he fights against a wild beast. Although he has gotten some injuries because of experimenting technique he never tries before, nevertheless, he''s satisfied with the result. For him right now, the only things he can do with resize technique was making his chain-sickle chain longer and shorter and the chain can become as long as 2000 cm, but the longer chain also has its own deficiencies which is why he never makes it so long when fighting. The only things he wasn''t able to use now was Yin claw which may be hard for him to learn since the only things he can create with that technique was a little needle which may not be helpful at all. For the control he has over qi right now, even a needle is his limit when it''s the night where yin qi is abundant, he can only make the needle bigger. Because of that, he simply abandoned the thoughts of practicing this technique before he has reach qi condensation since the thing he can create with it will only make him more embarrassed. Which is why the last seven days of this trial was spent by him on training his weapon under the waterfall. Pressure from above makes him looks like an inexperienced baby that just found a toy and swing it without rhythm, even so, he still swing it without a care in the world. Day after day passed for which improvement can be seen on him. If the previous him was just a baby, then soon he has trained it like a kid that started to learn how to cook, then finally he has finally able to swing it like he used to outside the waterfall. It may be some improvement but truth is, the way he used it before was too crude to call it weapon technique, even so, he still train on it and every time he goes outside to hunt for food, it can be seen that his technique has become better and better. Sometimes, it kinda makes him feels like he has trained with this weapon a long time ago, but he has no memories of it, nevertheless, the more he trains, the more nostalgic he becomes, and the more excited he''s on the training. On the sixth days of the trial, Yin Yu stop all of his training and take some rest, for him the last day is an important day where he needs to conquer this waterfall which lets him restore his strength before challenging it. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. "Finally it''s time." The last days come, at last, soon the second trial will come to an end, Yin Yu didn''t know if there''s still another trial after this one but he has braced himself to be ready to face it. With weapon in hand, Yin Yu casually go under the waterfall with his eyes closed while making some preparation before climbing this soon to be conquered waterfall. "Weiss Magan!" (Yin Eyes!) After saying some unknown sounding word, Yin Yu hands starts to form some symbol and soon yin qi was gathered into his eyes which makes his gray eyes reveal a dark blue hue. Although it''s midnight right now, after activating his Yin eyes, Yin Yu was able to easily see the surrounding like it''s still morning. Grinning his teeth, he starts to swing his chain while throwing weight in his hands up into the air. Yet the moment the weight is thrown, the water from the waterfall hit it down even before it can reach a good height. Seeing that didn''t make Yin Yu disheartened, yet on the contrary, he''s now full of excitement. "Normal means wouldn''t work?" "Then how about this!" With it, Yin Yu swing his chain again and then throw it up again. "As Vose!" (Longer) Making a sign with his hands, the chain on his weapon becomes longer and longer, even so, water still poured without a stop into him. "Mov Vi!" (Move Front) Making a sign again, the weight which about to fall, start to go to it''s front and slam the rock near the waterfall and stuck on it. "Heh, I''m smart after all!, It''s good that weapon controlling technique was included in kusarigama weapon technique or I''ll never have a chance to conquer this waterfall." "As Sove" (Shorten) Shaking his head, Yin Yu start to make a sign again and the chain becomes shorten, which makes him get dragged up, then before he arrives, he has thrown the sickle while making the same sign from before for which the chain becomes longer and then making the previous sign the sickle-like the previous weight was stuck on the wall too. Taking the weights out and then shorten it again, Yin Yu was able to climb higher and higher, even so, his stamina was limited for which he can''t control the surrounding qi for a lot of times. Even so, he has already anticipated it, while holding on his weapon with all of his strength with his right hands, his left hands have reached his pocket and reach the cooked meat he has prepared before. Although the meat has become soaked with water, for Yin Yu now, he couldn''t care for it and eat it regardless. After eating and restoring his stamina, Yin Yu starts to become confident and arrogance comes back to him again. "Hahahaha! With this, it will only be a matter of time for me to conquer you!, you can''t stop the path of a future king and you''ll never will!, Oh Victory Falls, this shall be the day where I conquer you!." Chapter 16 : Conquering the Victory Falls (2) "Oh Victory Falls, this shall be the day where I conquer you!." Letting out his arrogance again, Yin Yu becomes more and more spirited and started to climb again. It can be said that the journey is easy for him because he has already climbed over 50 meters yet he''s still safe and sound, even though his ration might not be enough, for Yin Yu enduring hunger for a while is not a problem. Looking up, he figures that he was halfway into the waterfalls. The idea that he''ll arrive soon makes him excited, that he will finally get revenge on the waterfalls that tried to drown him when he attempts to go to the waterfalls for the first times. With that in mind, he starts to resume climbing again after his strength recovered, but the subsequence climbing was not as smooth as he thinks. After climbing 4 more meters, the moment where he tried to climb again, rock start to falls into his direction which takes him off guard and falls while letting go of his weapon, luckily his response was fast for which he grabbed the wall with his strength and start to climb to the place where his weapon stuck at. "Where the hell did that rock comes from!?" The earlier falling rock makes him sweat a lot, even so, the water that falls on him washed him as quickly as he sweats which at least prevents him getting smelly, still, Yin Yu has decided to be more careful when he climb up now. Yin Yu starts to climb again and as expected after halfway rocks start to fall again but the more careful Yin Yu starts to lean on the wall for which the rock just brushed him while he continues his climbing. After 72 meters above, boulder starts to fall which makes him wonder why is he so unlucky. Before when he trains, not a traces of rock or boulder fall yet when he decides to climb, rock and boulder start to fall with the intention to crush him. Still, the only way to withstand the falling boulder was to change it''s direction, destroy it or even resize it. Too bad with his capabilities now, he can''t even make the boulder smaller. Since it''s so when he got sickle in hand, he''ll go and destroy the boulder, when he got the weight in hand, he''ll go and force the boulder to the side. The routine was repeated which makes him exhausted and his once soft hand has been filled with blisters and scars. Even so, he can''t rest. There are no more times to rest since the boulders and rocks keep falling like there''s no tomorrow. Still, the thoughts of returning down never cross his mind and he starts to climb higher and higher, even when it''s time to rest, his hand still needs to move to destroy the boulders. The once relaxed climb has turned into a dangerous climb where he needs to be alerted anytime. The times he uses to reach halfway from the bottom only takes about 6 hours yet it''s already 12 hours now and he has only reached about 90 meters. 6 hours left for him to conquer the so-called Victory falls. The end was near, about 18 meters yet so far at the same times, rock and boulder still fall, yet now there''s also a lot of vultures attacking him from behind. It can be said, right now Yin Yu was so tired, yet he still swings his weapon and climb with all of his strength. He has forgotten how many boulders he destroyed by now, he has forgotten how many vultures he kills, he even forgets why he climbs this waterfall in the first place, for him now, all he knows was that he needs to reach the top before midnight comes. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. He can''t climb as fast as before because of a lot of obstacles, yet he still preserves and didn''t utter any word unlike the usual him. Still, his eyes were still gazing the top that was getting closer and closer. Without the waterfall washing his body, he probably becomes a bloody mess already. His first training outfit has been torn everywhere, worn out, and full of blood. His hair has become longer, his body was full of scars which shouldn''t exist on an ordinary 3 years old boy. Yet the most change he has was the way he looks on this world, even so, he''ll not let go of his belief and trample him so easily!. He keeps climbing, destroying and killing along the way, where he finally reach 107 meters with only 1 hour to spare. He''s exhausted, yet he wants to keep going! The last 1 meters was so short yet long at the same times. It can be said that it''s already a miracle that he has reached this point. ''1 more meters! only 1 more meters!'' Even reaching his hand to swing his weapon needs him to struggle now, even though there are no more falling boulders, even though he has killed all the vultures targeting him, his strength has been drained and right now, he can''t even swing it easily. Seeing that he can''t do anything with his present strength, Yin Yu start to closes his eyes to rest for a while, yet without him knowing, his tired hands suddenly move and start to throw the sickle again while making a sign. Feeling that he''s lifted up, Yin Yu start to open his eyes again while gasping in amazement. "Did I do that?" But before he can think, he starts to see a sight which may be unforgettable in his whole life. On top of the waterfall, there exist a lot of rabbits but unlike normal rabbit, they''re formed by water. Even so, that''s not the most amazing things. What''s amazing is that all of the rabbits here was emitting a light. There''s a rabbit that emits a red light, there''s one which emits a blue one, there''s also green, purple, white, yellow, etc. The full moon on the sky and the dark night only complementing the beauty of those colorful little rabbits which makes it a sight to be seen. "Hahahaha!, Clearwater rabbit!, So, they''re here all these times!" "It''s not a usual furry rabbit, but it''s a rabbit that made of waters!." "I feel like I''m getting conned but who cares, this is the best sight I''ve ever seen in my whole life!" "This view is truly a great reward, a great rewards that come from me Conquering the Victory Falls! " "With this, I, Yin Yu the King of Catastrophe has successfully conquered the Victory Falls!" While showing his victory smile, fatigued comes to him at last and he starts to pass out again yet before his body falls into the water and dragged down by the waterfalls, a shadow reach his sides while hugging and carrying him on her arms. "You''ve done well, my King or whatever. Now, let''s go home with your mother and sleep on your bed. I''m sure that your father misses us already." Chapter 17 : Bad Manners In a certain well-decorated room, there lay a boy sleeping soundly without a care in this world, lay beside him was his weapon which he unconsciously hugs when he sleeps. The boy sleep with a smile on his face and he looks so relaxed like a little rabbit, who¡¯s this boy, who¡¯s he if he¡¯s not the King of---- I mean who¡¯s he if he¡¯s not Yin Yu?. It has been two days since he was taken home by his mother and until now, he has been sleeping soundly. In fact, he hasn¡¯t been able to sleep that well before but after his mother put the weapon that has been with him for a month, he has started to get relaxed. Even though he hasn¡¯t wake up for two days now, his parents weren¡¯t worried because there¡¯s no life-threatening injuries on his body and even if there is, with his parent''s capabilities even a life-threatening injuries can be cured easily like any other minor injuries. It can be said that this is Yin Yu well deserved rest after he spent all of his time in the pocket dimension undergoing the trial. For which, his parents will visit him once in a while to monitor his condition. ¡°Uuuun¡­ Eh¡­?¡± It¡¯s not long before Yin Yu wake up and get up from his comfy bed, even so, he¡¯s still sleepy which makes him unable to recognize the room he has left for a month. ¡°Where am I?¡± Thinking that he may be kidnapped by someone, Yin Yu hastily made a sign for Yin eyes, then after Yin eyes appear, he instantly becomes sober and able to recognize his own room. ¡°T-This¡­isn¡¯t this my room!?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m back?, Huhuhuhu, as expected of the great me, I¡¯m able to be back to my lair even without me realizing it.¡± With that said, he suddenly goes back into his own bed and goes back to rest. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s super comfy! it¡¯s definitely better than any grass or rock!¡± ¡°This is life! This is youth! Ah, I don¡¯t wanna get out of my bed anymore!¡± *Guuuuuuu* The sound of his stomach sounded out, the sign that he¡¯s very hungry. Hearing the sound of his own stomach makes him embarrassed but without anyone in sight, he puts on a thick face and hurriedly change his clothes. Taking out his clothing one by one while seeing himself in the mirror, Yin Yu realizes that all of his scars that he has gotten from the trial has disappeared, even the blister he gets from training was gone. Right now, all he can see in the mirror was a young girl *cough* I mean a young boy with soft skin, silvery short hair, and a beautiful androgynous faces which may charms men and females alike, if it¡¯s not because of existence of a certain things, he might doubt that he¡¯s really a boy. Even so, Unlike any boys who have girly faces which may be called sissy, pansy, girly, or trap *cough* forget about the last one. Yin Yu seems satisfied with it while narcissistically pose in front of the mirror after wearing his clothes. ¡°Oh, What a sinful face I have. This face may as well gather a harem of boys and girls to me in the future!. But too bad, none of you can have a chance with the great me!. Oh, what a sinful creature I am.¡± Saying narcissistic word one after another, his stomach rumbles once again motioning him to stop being narcissistic, with that his feet depart to the dining room, no to be more precise, to the kitchen that¡¯s just beside the dining room. It¡¯s afternoon right now, and there shouldn¡¯t be any more food in the dining room hence he wants to go to the kitchen and ask the head chef to cook him some food, yet after he arrives, there can be seen various food lay across the dining table with his parents sitting casually while motioning him to sit down. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. ¡°Little Yu, come and sit beside Mommy.¡± Seeing both of his parents again after so long and hearing his mother lovely voices, makes some tears appears on his eyes and makes him unconsciously walk into his mother direction, seeing the caring looks of his father and the cheeky but loving looks that her mother shows warms his heart. Even so, after going to his mother embrace, Yin Yu starts to bawl again like a little kid he is. ¡°I hate you mother! abandoning alone in that places!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but you aren¡¯t scared aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°N-No, of course, I¡¯m not scared! it-it¡¯s pretty easy for the great me!¡± Yin Yu starts to act tough in front of his mother, even so, he can¡¯t control the tears that flow out of his eyes. Seeing her son crying like a baby makes her soften which makes her comfort her son with everything she knows. After who knows how long where Yin Yu complaining and his mother comfort him and apologize to him, Yin Yu stop his tears and wipe it with his hands then he looks silently at his dad while looking proud he say the word that he has wanted to say to his dad. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t quit!¡± Hearing the words that uttered by Yin Yu, makes him feels happy and proud at the same times which let him makes eye contact with his wife while showing victory smile. Then he looks back at his son again, walking to him and say. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you son¡± Saying that words, his father starts to pet his head which makes his silky hair a bit messy. Then making a stern face he looks at his son again and says. ¡°You did it and you have proved us your determination. Even so, don¡¯t feel too proud yet son.¡± Hearing reprimanding sound that comes from his father voices, Yin Yu knows that this is the best times to shut up while paying attention to what his father will say next. ¡°Life of us cultivators may be long, but it may also be a short one., history has recorded lots of genius cultivator which has died even before reaching an age where average mortal dies.¡± ¡°Why did most mortals didn¡¯t want to cultivate past the Foundation Establishment? it¡¯s because of resources and history my son, there are lots of resources yet it¡¯s not enough to sustain all people that live in the world¡± ¡°And although you may say next generation will prevail the old generation, you should remember that a dead genius is not a genius at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why, if you want to be a cultivator, promise dad one thing.¡± ¡°What is it, dad?¡± ¡°Never ever underestimate your enemies, even if it¡¯s just a dying pig, don¡¯t underestimate them, ever.¡± Saying until this point, his dad stops his lectures and return to his chair without any cares about Yin Yu response, Yin Yu too goes to his designated chair immediately without saying anything since hunger has overwhelmed him, yet before he got to sit, his mother stops him and say. ¡°Son, are you going to eat with that in your hands?, haven¡¯t I said that it¡¯s a bad manner to do so?¡± When he heard his mother word from behind him while looking at the things he unconsciously grips in his hands, he almost coughs a mouthful of blood. Chapter 18 : Physique Awakening Looking at the things in his hands, Yin Yu try to remember when does he take this thing with him. Is it when he''s coming here? is it after he''s changing? is it when he wakes up?. After thinking for a while, he realizes that he has been holding it since he woke up and he never let it go from his hands even when he''s changing his clothes while taking it here casually like it''s a normal thing to do!. "It''s not a good manner to show off your weapons to other people when eating you know? Hidden weapon or having your weapon keeps in a storage ring is a different thing though." "Even so, having a weapon out in the opens means provoking the others, I hope you didn''t do it again in the future without any good reason, do you get it, little Yu?" Yes, the things he holds on until now was the weapon which accompanies him for a month, his chain-sickle. After his rough use of it, even the weapon looks like it may be broken with one more swing. Unknowingly, Yin Yu have already formed some affection for this weapon which makes him unable to let it go even after his mother reprimands him about it. Even so, after hearing that his father is going to ask someone to repair and possibly makes it even stronger if he let it go for a while, he decides to let go of it. Soon, a happy family scene that may as well comes from movie starts to begin. Sometimes they laugh, sometimes they talk peacefully, sometimes they fight and even argued. Even so, it can''t be doubted that this is a warm scene that may not be experienced by some people. *** It''s not long before Yin Yu turned into 4 years old, this is the prime age for kids to start tempering their body, the age which Yin Yu wait for all these years. As promised by Yin Yu father, his weapon has been upgraded where it becomes more comfortable for Yin Yu to use for which Yin Yu use every day to familiarize himself more with the weapon. Of course, Yin Yu also didn''t neglect his studies about Beast and Plants of this world, even so, it''s not mentioned that Clearwater rabbits shine in the night about it for which he asks his mother and only seen his mother wry smile. Constant training and studying might not make him a master, at least he''ll not be easily bullied by those of same age and not be as blind as before for the matter of this world. 1 hour before Yin Yu turn into 4 years old, Yin Yu was asked to go to the training room again to temper his body. Although there''s body tempering technique in the old inheritance, the books have wildly warned that he shouldn''t try it without the required medicine or pill for which he has asked his parents. The first things he need was a pill called Emergence Yin Pills which according to father was a pill used to awaken Pure Yin Physique but the thing is, Pure Yin Physique always appears on a female and I''m a male so aren''t I damned!?. Pure Yin Physique was categorized as an SSR-tier Physique (God-tier). Physique was divided as None, Mortal, Earth, Heaven, God, Cursed. None - Common physique, most of the people with this physique stay as mortal. Mortal ¨C Uncommon physique like Overwhelming strength, Enhanced Brain, etc. Earth ¨C Rare Physique like Elemental Physique(Physique with a certain affinity with one or more element), etc If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Heaven ¨C Super Rare Physique like Dragon King Physique, 8 Revolution Lotus Physique, etc. God ¨C Super Super Rare Physique like Pure Yin Physique, Pure Yang Physique, Indestructible Immortal Physique, etc. Cursed ¨C Baby Poison Physique (which kill the user after he reaches a certain age), Provoke Beast Physique (which makes all beast want to kill the user), etc Even so, Physique can only detect when a child is 4 years old because it''s the moment physique awaken. Hence Yin Yu was called by his parent all so that if he awakens a physique, his parents will be there to support him. "A..Aarrgghhhhhh!!!!" Soon, morning comes and Yin Yu that has been waiting for a long times start to feels his body stabbed by a lot of knives and he has started screaming in agony, layer of cold come out from him that he feels he''s freezing even though he never feels cold before even when other people feel cold. Yin Yu screams of agony can be heard by his parents nearby, they can even feel that it''s very cold right now even though they''re already reaching Foundation Establishment where they shouldn''t feel little cold. There''s a reason why people forbid tempering bodies before they''re 4 years old. Some of it because a child wouldn''t be able to preserve and the most important was because awakening physique will make the bodies hurt more than normal. Yin Yu never try to temper his body before yet because of remain qi that left after Yin Yue possession and his training at the waterfall accidentally let him reach Body tempering stage 2. His parents have noticed it hence they''re trying to lessen the effect of his pain when he''s awakening his physique, his father by his sides has taken out a cauldron while concocting a pill, while his mother focuses on enveloping him with her qi in hopes of easing his pain. After he finishes concocting, the finished pills were taken by Yin Ying then fed to Yin Yu. Although it can only lessen the pain by a little bit, at least Yin Yu face which has turned pale before has started to show some colors again. The process was continuing for 2 hours until Yin Yu screams stop and he passed out yet again, after checking Yin Yu vitals and finding no danger, his parents breath a sigh of relief. Even so, seeing Yin Yu again, they found out that he has become more beautiful and girly than before which makes them ponder something. "Wife, you bore a son and not a daughter right?" "I think so, but I''m not very sure anymore¡­" "Even so, aren''t you pretty confident that it''ll be a girl even before he''s born." "Of course! after all, there''s never a boy that born in Yin family!" "Yet he''s a boy." "What''s wrong with him being a boy, so what if he''s the first boys in Yin family!?" "Just look at him and tell me which part of him is a boy?" "Obviously it''s his --, you naughty boy!" "Hahaha, let''s take Yin Yu to rest for now and we will try to see which Physique he has awakened with the assessment stone and how about we took our times together too while waiting for him to wake up? Yin Yu may be happy when he heard he get a little sister." "Pervert!" Chapter 19 : Female? Rain falls without stop from morning till night, most snow in the ground was melted by the rain, and the temperature keeps falling which makes most people with low cultivation feels like freezing today. Yin Yu was still sleeping in his bed in this cold weather, but, instead of freezing, he has sweat a bucket. His condition might be somewhat worrisome, sweat falls from his body and he can''t help but feel pain. Right now, inside his body, there can be seen two forces fighting in his body. the Yin and Yang of her body were fighting fiercely with each other right now. It''s because of the Yang in her body feels threatened by the growing Yin on her body which makes it attack Yin before it''s become more powerful. Although Yin forces were kicked back by Yang forces at first, even so, the growing Yin becomes more and more powerful as time passes and start to makes Yang forces be back off. Yin Yue also comes to notices this problem, although Yin forces in Yin Yu body is more helpful for her all so that Yin Yu can become stronger faster, even so, she didn''t want to abandon the Yang forces in his body since she didn''t want Yin Yu fate to end up like a certain someone who cultivates sunflower manual. Since it is so, Yin Yue start to separate the two forces with her soul power. The Yang forces in Yin Yu body was sent by her to his manhood, and the Yin forces were sent to his whole body while separating both forces with a barrier. Feeling tired of using her energy, and seeing that Yin Yu condition has stabilized. Yin Yue goes back into slumber until her energy recovered. *** Yin Yu woke up soon after Yin Yue help him stabilize his condition. He feels pretty refreshed today like he can carry a mountain or two on his back. ''I can feel it, powers flow through my body. it seems that the seal that I place on my body are unfolding one by one, soon I''ll be strong like I was before!'' "With this, I''m closer to unlea-" But before he can finish his sentence, his eyes arrives on the mirror and there, he saw a sweet beautiful girl. There are only a little bit traces of androgynous charm left on him which makes him wonder if he''s truly a boy. But when he tried to make confirmation, realities make him gulp because the confirmation is too strong and big for him to handle and the confirmation has truly proof that he''s truly a boy. "Aren''t I the prettiest boy ever alive?" "Aren''t I just cute?" "Aren''t I cool?" "I''m sure that nobody will ever believe me if I say I''m a boy" "The path of a King is truly a sinful one¡­." Having his narcissistic side flared up again because of his newfound beauty, Yin Yu start to pose again while looking in the mirror. Although his body isn''t developed yet, everyone that saw him are surely going to say that he''ll grow into a beautiful woman in the future. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. This times, Yin Yu really regret that there''s no camera in this world. If there''s camera in this world, he expected that he should already collect 1000 selfies picture of him and he may share it to the whole world to let everyone knows that there''s a cool and beautiful girl in this world. Sighing to himself, Yin Yu stop and turn around and then leaping back in fright. Seeing the two people that shouldn''t be in his room, Yin Yu start to feel embarrassed by it, even so, he tried to thicken his already soft skin a bit and ask. "Dad, mom do you need anything from me?" Yes, the two people on his back were his beloved parent, he didn''t know how long they have been there and he has even started to curse the mirror because the door wasn''t reflected by it which makes him unable to notice his parents arrival. Seeing Yin Yu awkward looks, his mother smile and ask him. "Having fun, little Yu?" Her words were said warmly which make Yin Yu unconsciously nod, yet when he saw his mother cheeky smile on her face, he can''t help becomes more embarrassed than before. "Don''t tease him anymore, Yin Yu come and follow us, we''ll check what physique you have today." Seeing his dad help him out from this embarrassment makes him grateful to his father, even so, hearing the word physique makes him immediately forget his gratefulness and now only excitement remain on his face. ''What physique will I have? I hope it''s Pure Yin physique since it''s required to cultivate Dark Yin cultivation technique. Even so, can a boy really have a Pure Yin physique?'' "Little Yu, we''ll leave you if you''re going to stand there all day you know..." "Coming..." With hope in mind, he walks together into the usual training room except that there''s a lot of unrecognizable word and symbol forming what he thinks is a formation and in the middle of it exist a shiny stone. "Go on son, all you need to do was drop your blood on the assessment stone." With a nod, Yin Yu starts to go into the assessment stone, he didn''t know how much blood needed to be dripped and the idea of slicing his hands on his own makes him kinda scared, even so, he still took his sickle and slice a line on his finger. "Ouch" Blood was flowing out from his wound and drip into the stone after the blood come in contact with the stone, a blinding light comes from the formation and soon a row of words appear in front of him. Age: 4 years, 0 months, 1 day. Gender: Female. Physique: Pure Yin Physique Affinity: Yin Cultivation: Body Tempering Stage 3. "Eh¡­?" "Is there something wrong with the result?" Rubbing my eyes, I look at the results once again. Gender: Female Female Female "Eh¡­.Eeeeeeeeeehhhhhhhh!!!!!!!???" Chapter 20 : Yin Yu Parents Greatest Fear "Eh¡­.Eeeeeeeeeehhhhhhhh!!!!!!!???" Yin Yu scream resounds in the training room, yet both of his parents didn''t seem to react to it because even they''re shocked by the result. "Hey, is Yin Yu our son or our daughter?." "He''s our son, even you acknowledge that he''s a boy right?" "Then is the assessment stone malfunctioning?" "It''s not impossible since there''s also someone whose physique judged wrongly in the past, but this is genders you know! even the stone can check whether you have two genders or not before. Remember your best friend Yun Qian? even his gender can be guessed correctly by the stone, then how come it can''t assess our son correctly. " Remembering his best friend Yun Qian and also his friend suffering back then, Yin Liang can''t help but agree with his wife word, even so he clearly knows that the one taking the assessment is his son, then how could he not know that even though his son looks like a girl outside, truth is he''s 100% male inside!. Then Yin Liang looks at the result again and notices what physique his son has gotten which makes him startled and thinks of certain possibilities. ''Pure Yin Physique, Pure Yin Physique,¡­ Don''t tell me, because he awakens Pure Yin Physique the Yin in his body overwhelm his Yang and turns him into a girl!?'' Reaching that ridiculous yet possible explanation, Yin Liang starts to discuss it with his wife and thinking about to check it, yet before he got to check whether his theory true or wrong, Yin Ying stop him on his track while staring at him with angry eyes. "Wait here!, if what you say is true then isn''t it inappropriate for you to check it, wait for me and I''ll report it to you later." Seeing his wife angry looks made him unconsciously gulped and he can''t help but watch helplessly as his wife go and take Yin Yu for a check. "Little Yu, follow mom to check something ok." Yin Yu who''s still bewildered by the result wake up from his shock after hearing his mother and unconsciously nod and follow his mother while his mother extends some of her qi to heal his bleeding arm. Truth is, he didn''t care less whether he''s a boy or a girl, it just that he was shocked that he was assessed as a female even though he has checked that he''s still a boy today, he didn''t understand how this so-called assessment stone assess someone, even so, he can''t stay and ponder about it since his mother called him to follow her. After a while, they arrive at Yin Yu bedroom and without any politeness, Yin Ying take off Yin Yu pants which makes him startled and stop in place. "It''s still there and it''s even vigorous than before which means he''s truly a boy, then¡­. " Yin Ying hurriedly makes Yin Yu wear his pants again while she takes Yin Yu palm and let out a strand of qi to check Yin Yu bodies. The strand of qi move through Yin Yu body then after a while, it meets with an obstacle which can''t be breached. She found out that inside his body exist a wall which separated Yin and Yang essence inside Yin Yu body and it might be the cause of the wrong assessment given by the assessment stone. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Thought of destroying the wall then let Yin Yu take the assessment again to confirm her suspicion only pass through for a while then disappear since she can''t take the risk of what will happen when the Yang essence and the Yin essence collide in her son body. She didn''t know how the wall that separates the Yin and Yang in her son body formed, even so, she knew that this is the wall that let her son Yin and Yang essence operate normally without any trouble. Since, she already find out the reason and that her son was still her son and not transformed into a girl, Yin Ying breath a sigh of relief, then as if thinking of something, her expression of relief turned into a frown, and without a second thought she darted out of Yin Yu room leaving the dumbfounded Yin Yu. "What just happened!?" *** Yin Liang that anxiously waiting for his wife arrival finally saw his wife again, his wife that enter looks like she was in a panic when she hugs him immediately while crying. "What should we do!" "Calm down, breathe in breath out." Hearing her husband comforting tone, even Yin Ying start to calm down, even so, the thought that appears in her mind was too poisonous that she can''t help but cry again while explaining every grief in her heart to her husband. *** After hearing his wife explanation, even he can''t hold his frown from appearing. According to his wife, Yin Yu was a male yet the quantity of his Yin essence was more than twenty times than his Yang essence which makes him looks more and more like female while his only male part was his thing because it''s the only thing that contains Yang in his body. Yin Yu usual tendencies of admiring his beautiful self also make her more sure that the possibilities in her mind might happen. And the worse of it all was when Yin Yu start to go to schools where they would only let the person of the same gender live together, although they feel that it will be alright before, the result of this assessment make them feel their relief has become their greatest grief. Why? Because academy also use the assessment stone to assess their future student!, if by any chance Yin Yu enter the girl''s dormitory and becomes influenced with their girly thoughts and make him think that he''s truly a girl. Just imagine that one of his friend talk about their preference for a boy in the future and Yin Yu also talk about his preferences. Ugh just thinking about that possibilities almost make them want to vomit. Then? There''s no more then! since the greatest fear that his parent thinks of might happens at any time!. And it is the fear where Yin Yu might take a boy home rather than take a girl home! Chapter 21 : Family Truth is Yin Yu parents fear was unfounded because Yin Yu was trying to cultivate his so-called Virgin Forever Technique which was taught by Slime Sage in his previous life, and even if he gives up on it he''s still much more interested in girls than guys. The next day, as if nothing ever happens yesterday. Yin Liang calls Yin Yu into his training room again. Not a traces of assessment stone and formation that exist yesterday can be seen and there can only be seen as a cauldron full of unknown things that are filled by his mother. The faces of his mother look so determined that he''s a bit scared looking at her, but what makes him scared more was the unknown things created by his mother and it''s unbearable stench. Yin Yu looks at the things inside the cauldron with a frown on his face yet without any chance to know what happens, his cloth got stripped and immediately after that, he got thrown into the cauldron. *splash* "What th-!?" "Eat this" Without any word, his father feeds him a cold ice blue pills. The hot liquid that''s inside the cauldron has makes him feels like dying, yet adding the ice blue pills that immediately melts and spread inside his body makes the Yin inside his body works rapidly which replay what happens to him two days ago. To make it worse than before, right now it can be said that he''s attacked from inside and outside, while he''s feeling painful which makes him want to pass out yet didn''t let him to passed out, Yin Yu start to resist the pain but the more he tried to resist, the more pain he can feel coming inside him. "What are you? Are you a boy or a girl!?" Hearing his father provocative sound, Yin Yu opened his eyes with a look of despair that''s hope for sympathy. Even so, looking at his father stern face that''s not even moved by his plea, Yin Yu start to close his eyes again, yet before he can close it, he can hear his father talking to him again. "What are you doing! If you''re a boy, don''t just stand there! Hurry up and perform the foundational technique for body tempering!" Hearing his father words, Yin Yu want to object by saying ''How could I train if my bodies hurting all over the places!?'' Yet when he sees his father serious expression, he can''t help but took back the things he wants to say. For him that has read the book of inheritance over and over again, he has already memorized it months ago, even so, he never has any practical training in it that''s why the moment he tries to execute his father order, all that can be seen now, was a slow robot that moves in a crude way. The pain that he feels let him unable to perform well and his lack of practice makes him even worse. Even so, he still perform his foundational body tempering technique over and over again no matter how hurt he is. More and more medicine was absorbed by his body while he''s training and it''s not long that he break through body tempering stage 4. The action he performed becomes better and better and the pain he feels was lessened as times go. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Hour by hour passed and soon all excess medicine was absorbed by his body while he has already in the middle of body tempering stage 5. Yin Yu can feel that his body has become stronger, whether it''s the skin, sense, organ, etc. Yin Yu start to feels the pain earlier was just a joke that never exists and even if it exists, it''s worth it for him. Seeing that Yin Yu has already finished, his father hurriedly get Yin Yu out of the cauldron and make Yin Yu wore his clothes again. Yin Ying who has been supplied medicinal herb (poison) also get up while keeping her cauldron and follow Yin Liang out without saying anything to Yin Yu, even so, before Yin Liang steps out, Yin Liang utter a word to Yin Yu. "Yin Yu, Come here again tomorrow and don''t forget to take your weapon" Without any pause, Yin Liang steps out of his training room with his wife without looking back at Yin Yu. *** "Is this for the best?" Hearing his wife worried look, Yin Liang can''t help but heave a sigh. Even he didn''t want to be tough to his own son for the fear that his son may hate him, yet thinking of future possibilities, he can''t help but think this is the best decision even if his son hate him in the future, he''ll accept the hatred as a father! Thinking so, he replied to his wife. "It''s for the best! for now, he needs to realize that he''s a man and he needs to be strong enough to become a special student in the school later all so that he can have his own house." Hearing her husband word, Yin Ying can''t help but steel herself too. No matter what it is, she will prevent the disastrous future happens even if it means Yin Yu will hate her. Even so, thinking of Yin Yu faces full of hatred while he faced them makes them so depressed that they want to cry!. *** In his room, Yin Yu excitement from rising his strength still exist and after he got into his room, he replayed the foundational body tempering technique over and over again. Even so, he realizes that he has already exhausted most of his earlier strength which makes him collapse only after 4 times of practicing it. Even so, his excitement didn''t decrease and only increase as times goes by. While he''s resting in his bed, he also kinda grateful to his parent. Although he didn''t know what with the serious face they use when facing him. He knows that all of him was for him, which warm his heart for him who didn''t have any memories of his previous parent before they''re gone, the parent in this world was the only parent he ever has. The past few years spent in this place has let him know that it''s good to have a family. For he who didn''t ever experience love before, it''s a first for him which makes him happy. Because the warmth that his family gives was more than enough to make him feels what it''s like to have a family. Chapter 22 : Conviction "Gaaaah!" "What''s up son? Can''t stand anymore?" Yin Liang look at the beaten up Yin Yu without any traces of pity, all he has in his face was his stern and stoic face which might look like every strict instructor in the other world. Hearing his father voices, Yin Yu can only grit his teeth while trying to stand again. While throwing the weight of his weapon into his father faces. "As Vose Mov Vi!" As if by signal, the chain becomes longer while the chain starts to move faster with clear direction. "It''s useless." Without any pretense, his father dodges it easily and move toward Yin Yu. Even so, Yin Yu seems to feel delighted seeing his father action and make a sign again. "Twi, Mov Sa, Twi, Mov Vi!" The chain which has been flying straight before turn back to his father direction and then go back to it''s position again binding Yin Yu father in it, Yin Yu that say the command has long moved forward with his sickle which is ready to slash it''s enemy yet before he can get close, his father kick arrives on his face kicking him all the way into the wall. *BOOM!* "Gaaah!" "Didn''t I say it''s useless? what''s the point of binding enemies arm while letting their legs free? what''s the point saying all those useless names while fighting? " "I''ve said it before right?, Those name only makes you easily guessed by your enemies and your eyes and expression give away your intention, in short.., you''re too easy to read¡­" "Go back and train your foundational technique and come here again tomorrow¡­." Without saying any more word Yin Liang left his bloodied son alone while continue to walk into his room. The nearby servant which has been in position, start to pick Yin Yu up again and treat him. Yin Yu was too tired right now and need some rest, yet he knows that this isn''t the end because there''s still night. After he got treated by the servant, he starts to train his foundational technique over and over again. Night soon comes while Yin Yu was already standing in the courtyard waiting for the inevitable. Soon, weapon after weapon comes to him from all direction mainly needle and throwing knife and some even coated with poison. "Weiss Magan" Yin Yu didn''t know where they''re coming from yet he knows he needs to defend against it, sickle and chain in hand, Yin Yu manipulated his chain to protect his back while using his sickle to protect his front, and using his Yin eyes, Yin Yu start to search for the supposed enemies. His mother... Weapon after weapons was defended by him yet even more weapon pierce him, but the worse one was still the weapon with paralysis poison coated on them which makes him unable to move his body for 3 seconds which may prove fatal for him. Soon, the weapon was stopped and all people can see was only a human porcupine with needle and dagger all over his body. "You''ve done good Little Yu it can be said an improvement since you have successfully defended 127 of 999 hidden weapons today, but" This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Yin Ying which has just get out of her hiding places kindly congratulate Yin Yu, yet when she reaches that point, her face can only be said as dark since she looks like she''s in bad mood. "What''s up with the way you''re using your weapon!?, your control isn''t that good, your strength isn''t that good, your technique isn''t that good, ...¡­., basically you''re weak! " "I''m still not satisfied! Come back again tomorrow for more training, go and train your weapon skill before you go to sleep little Yu¡­.., Return!" With that word say, all the weapon stabbed on Yin Yu or left on the ground return to the storage ring that''s located on her finger, after that she left the bloodied Yin Yu just like how Yin Liang left him there. Soon, a group of servant arrives and treat Yin Yu again, Yin Yu which was already injured start to recover again after some rest and he start to train his weapon skill again. The past few days, Yin Yu has been pondering whether his parent might be replaced by aliens or not even so he rejects that ideas because for him, only his parent was strong other than him in this world, Yin Yu didn''t know what happen to his parent and why they''re doing this but one thing for sure. "I''m weak¡­." It''s the word he hates the most, for him, he''s the strongest and for him to be called weak it''s a taboo. Yet these past few days where his parent thrashed him over and over again let him realize that he''s weak. Truly weak¡­. His father has suppressed his cultivation to 9th tier of body tempering and he can even follow the speed of every weapon that''s thrown by his mother, yet reality struck him over and over again these past few days where he faces defeat and defeat in his parent hands. "Am I weak¡­.?" Thinking of it again and remembering his history where he almost got beaten by a mere boar in the previous trial makes him pissed yet all he can do right now was¡­. "Screw it!, So what if I''m weak now?, So what if I''m not strong now!?" Yes,¡­. "I''m the King! The King of Catastrophe!, Yin Yu!" The¡­. "How could I let this little setback makes me sad!" Only¡­. "How could I let my parents trample on my pride without trying!" Things¡­ "How could I give up just because I''m beaten up over and over again!" I¡­. "Yes! I''m weak now! I''m weak! Super weak!" Can¡­ "So, what!?, Am going to surrender to fate and remain to be weak? The answer is NO!" Show¡­ "Father!, Mother!, If you can hear this then remember all the things I''ll say today!" Now¡­ "I don''t care what methods you do when you train me!" Is¡­ "No matter what you want to use, Slice Me!, Burn Me!, Stab Me!, Kick Me!, Punch Me!,...Me!" To¡­. "I''ll not say any word of complaint about it!, and even I hope you guys give it your all!" Show¡­ "I may scream, I may cry, I may regret, I may despair, but I''LL NOT QUIT!!!" My¡­ "For I am Yin Yu!, the proud son of my mother Yin Ying and my father Yin Liang!" Conviction¡­! Chapter 23 : Mental Attack The next few days, Yin Yu was still tortured by his parents day and night. But now, unlike the last few days, it can be seen that Yin Yu eyes are more alive than before. He has improved little by little when he''s thrashed by his parent, yet there''s still one thing he wouldn''t change even if his parents beg him to do it!. Seeing his father darkened eyes, he knows what his father wants to lecture again yet he may yield everything else but he''ll never yield this one!. "Son¡­.., you have improved greatly for the last few days¡­ yet why don''t you stop spouting these ridiculous sounding names which give you away?" "Dad¡­., I''ll yield on everything else you say¡­ ." "But¡­, no matter what you say on this!, this is the only things I''ll not yield of!." Seeing that his father ticked off by his words again, he knew that a round of thrashing will begin soon which makes him stand in ready stance again but after a while, all his father do was sigh then turn his back on him and say. "7 days¡­." "Son, I''ll give you 7 days to defeat me, if you didn''t have a method to defeat me by the seventh days, forget about that shouting random things in the middle of the fight." "As long as your sickle touch me, I''ll consider it as your win" "You''re dismissed" Yin Yu father left while giving Yin Yu no chance to reply at all, Yin Yu who''s still dumbfounded soon becomes excited while shouting at his father. "You better remember your promise dad!, I''ll defeat you 7 days from now on! And not just making my sickle touch you but I''ll also make you face complete defeat!" Even though Yin Yu never defeated his father before, he still believes that he can win against his father because all these times, he has almost defeated his father in the fight. Yin Yu knows that this almost is only given because his father wants to lure him in then beat the crap out of him, even so, he can also use that chance to defeat his father. "It seems that I can only bet on that¡­." The last few days wasn''t used for nothing, since Yin Yu has also searched for a way to improve his deficiencies in saying his moves which didn''t need to be said in battle. Even though he also knows this deficiency, he''s also didn''t want to give it up! Why? Because saying special technique names in battle is cool! it''s man romance to say it! why else would he fixated on it?. For him, saying a special technique name in battle was already a second nature so why should he change it? What he needs right now is to make this so-called deficiency into an advantage and he has found a way for it. The next days after Yin Yu declares his conviction, Yin Yu has gone to his house library to search for a way to complement it and after researching for a few days, he comes to learn about something called mental attack. It can be said that mental attack works by using soul power to disrupt opponent for a while, but the requirement to use it was too high because this technique needs the user to have a powerful soul yet people can only cultivate their soul when they reach Nascent Soul which literally makes this mental attack rare. Let say that the one using it have weaker soul than his opponent, not only will he not able to hurt his other party, the technique will also turn back to attack him which may make him bleed from all orifices if he''s lucky or turns into an idiot and even die in the worse case. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Which was why only people that have a strong soul from born train this technique, while it''s a forbidden technique to the others since it might not help them and instead lead them to their doom. Yin Yu didn''t found any way to use the mental energy which makes him discouraged but the next days, he found that a new technique was written on the book which he found in the trial. Although it''s not exactly fit with his needs, he''s still satisfied by it and start to read it wholeheartedly day after day until this day where he finally knew how the technique works. Basically, he just needs to direct powers from his souls and then directly lead it to his eyes to disrupt the souls of the one who saw his eyes, which he already tried it on a bird but he has got tired after 3 tries. Even so, what he needs was to combine the soul''s power with his words to make those who heard his words get disrupted for a while. Yes, this is what Yin Yu has envisioned ever since his father say that his words make his thought easy to guess. What he needs was a way¡­, a way to make the word he said tremble the enemies for a few seconds. No, even one second was enough for him to get victories!. For the next sixth days, Yin Yu start to try to create a new way to use mental attack. He has try directing his soul to his mouth rather than his eyes which resulted in failure, he has also tried configuring the technique in the other way which makes him bleed instead. For the last sixth days, he has tried every method he knows yet all of it was only close but not perfect and it''s useless. The sixth days, Yin Yu face was filled with despair. He didn''t know what''s wrong with the way he uses. Why didn''t the soul power want to get out through his mouth? even when his voices is out, the soul power just stays in the mouth and didn''t even want to follow the voices. He walks lifelessly in his courtyard then an earthquake happens which makes him wake up from his daydreams. The earthquake trembling voices reverberating and stop after a while but all there can be seen on Yin Yu face was a delight as if he has found the things he searches for such a long time. "Vibration¡­.create voices¡­if I just let the soul power follow the vibration out¡­!" Getting a new idea from the earthquake, Yin Yu return to his room which has been filled with wide range of animals he has caught to experiment mental attack on. There can be seen a rabbit, chicken, bird, fish, dog, cat, mouse, etc. Which has made Yin Yu room close to a zoo these last few days, while all of them let out a sound which makes the room so noisy. "Be happy, familiars¡­.today shall be the last days you are here which means, you shall be released soon" "But before that¡­." Soul powers start to go through Yin Yu bodies, into his mouth then collected in one place and with a word from Yin Yu, all the soul powers which never get out, burst forth like never before together with his voices. "Zas Na¡­!" (Shut Up!) Chapter 24 : Its Your Loss... "Zas Na¡­!" (Shut Up...!) After Yin Yu let out his voice, all of the animals which have been noisy, start to tremble and soon there''s no more animal around him that letting out their cry. The silent didn''t last long because 1 second after that, the voices of all the animals can be heard again. Even so, Yin Yu was still satisfied with the result because that 1 second was all he needs to defeat his father that underestimate him when fighting. Although the mental attack that uses eyes last longer than this, Yin Yu know that his opponent can just divert his attention elsewhere which makes his technique failed and this technique is single target technique which can''t be used against a mob of enemies. That''s why Yin Yu is so happy with his self-created technique which can AoE while complementing his trait, he also knew the disadvantage of this created technique for which it uses much more soul power and it didn''t last long enough to give him an advantage in a fight. But, Yin Yu knows that all he need was to disrupt his father for a while all so he can find the chance to get a victory. *** The seventh days has arrived at last and when Yin Yu arrives at the training room, the scene one year ago where his father and mother waiting for him while meditating replayed again. It''s just that, the warmth one year ago can''t be felt anymore and only solemnness exists in this training room. Feeling that Yin Yu has arrived, both of them opened their eyes while looking at Yin Yu who just arrives. "For fairness sake, I''ll suppress my cultivation into 5th stage of body tempering just like you unlike when we''re training where I use." With that said, Yin Yu father taps his glabella and make his cultivation suppressed to 5th layer of body tempering and then continue to talk. "The rule is simple, all you need to do was making the sickle touch me or make me use my true power and it will count as your win and if you can''t win against me after 1 hour then it''ll be considered your loss." "Any objection?" Hearing his father words, Yin Yu can''t help but want to shout at him. But, considering that a son should be filial, he tried to calm himself while using a serious expression to ask his father. "Father¡­." "You always use 9th stage of Body Tempering when we fight before, but you change it today¡­" "Do you underestimate me?" Hearing Yin Yu words, No expression revealed on Yin Liang face instead he replied. "So what if I did? son?" "Can you prove it to me, that you are strong enough to change my mind?" Hearing my father words only makes Yin Yu infuriated, Yin Yu who''s feeling angry try to calm down himself once more. "Weiss Magan¡­." "Dad,¡­." "I¡­.I will teach you how it feels to be beaten by a bloodied pig!!" Yin Yu who can''t control his anger, immediately attack his father with the weight. "Who''s the one that says never UNDERESTIMATE their enemies? TELL ME!" "Mov Sa!, Mov Re!" The weight moves forward then as if knowing his father will go to the right, the weight immediately attack the right side and hit Yin Liang who catch the weight easily. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it "You have improved a lot¡­." "But this much is nothing¡­!" Seeing his father catch his weight in hands, Yin Yu didn''t panic and start attacking again. "As Vose, Twi, Twi!" (Longer, Curve and Curve!) Seeing that the length of his son chain becomes longer, Yin Liang knew that his son is still using the strategy where he tries to bind him and then attack him. Looking at the incoming chain, all he do was jumping up to avoid the chain. "Mov Na, As Sove" (Move Up, Shorten) The previous long chain start to go up and becomes shorter and shorter which coincidentally catch Yin Liang feet, yet he didn''t panic at all and as though it''s easy for him to escape his son chain. Truth spoke harder for words because all he did was throwing the weight which he holds in his hand to escape the bind yet Yin Yu has comes to him with a sickle in hands trying to attack him. Yin Liang is still calm and then dodge Yin Yu attack easily, even while Yin Yu attack him with his sickle, the weight also keeps attacking Yin Liang who always dodge every attack the Yin Yu use. "Is this all you got Son?" "If so, then I''m disappointed..." Yin Yu keep attacking and attacking while Yin Liang keeps dodging his attack yet when 55 minutes up, Yin Liang finally attack. Yin Liang punch lightly yet Yin Yu was able to feel that the punch is overbearing and it might make him suffer, seeing the punch that coming to him, Yin Yu didn''t try to dodge and keep attacking. "Vais Sis!"(Take This!) Just before Yin Liang attack reaches Yin Yu, soul powers come out of Yin Yu voices which makes Yin Liang pause a bit, yet unexpectedly he only trembles a bit which causes the power of his punch lowered which still send Yin Yu back while make him vomit some blood. "Mental attack¡­, it''s a good idea yet it''s too weak¡­" Saying that words, Yin Liang slowly moves to Yin Yu who''s still trying to stand up. Yet before he can stand, Yin Yu body was kicked mercilessly by Yin Liang which makes him clash with the wall and fall while Yin Liang leisurely walks to Yin Yu direction. "I''ve already said this son, All the word you say was useless¡­." "Even after you add mental attack on it for surprise effect, it''s still useless against enemies that have higher cultivation than you." "I might have suppressed my cultivation but it''s only suppressing cultivation and it didn''t affect the soul" Seeing that Yin Yu faces has already filled with disbelief and despair, Yin Liang closes his eyes and sigh in his heart and say. "Son, it''s your loss.." "Weiss Lassa¡­" (Yin needle) "What..?" Yin Liang immediately open his eyes when he heard the word uttered by his son, but before he has times to react, a needle which comes out of nowhere immediately pierced through his nape which makes him freeze for a second but before he can react, he has felt a cold steel pressed against his neck while he saw his son cheeky smile as he heard his words. "No, dad¡­.it''s your loss¡­" Chapter 25: Alchemist Silence¡­ The training rooms come to silent at once after Yin Yu declared that his dad has lost. Seeing his son face which has cheeky smile similar to his wife''s face after she tricked him, Yin Liang found out that he has been tricked by his own son to let his guard down. "Hahahahahahahahaha!" The silent only last for a while until Yin Liang burst out of laughter, he was very happy right now. No, it should be said he was very satisfied with his son to the point that he wants to hug his son right now. Just before he could hug his son, Yin Yu has evaded him while pointing his weapon to Yin Liang, even so, who''s Yin Liang? He''s someone who has reached the middle stage of Foundation Establishment!, how could Yin Yu evaded him when he''s serious. Soon, Yin Liang hugs Yin Yu while he pats at Yin Yu back. "You''re good, truly good. As expected of your mother and my child, you really don''t disappoint me!" "D-Dad! I''m still angry at you! Let me go! LET ME GO! or I''ll slice you with my weapon!" "Slice me all you want!, today dad shall let you do all you want to do, I''ll bear with it just for a hug today! " "Hey, did both of you forget that I existed too?" Seeing the happy scene between father and son, even Yin Ying which has been quiet until now start to pout because she feels that they have forgotten that she is here. "Ah, wife. I forget that you were here¡­ , Don''t you see how our son defe--!" Before he can finish his words, Yin Liang can feel that his face has been slapped by his wife which make him fly out of the training room like a rocket. "How dare you say you forget about me! Don''t think that you can get inside our bedroom today!" Seeing his father fly like a rocket with a slap from his mother, even Yin Yu who has expressed his dislike being hugged by his father earlier can''t help but gulp his saliva. ''Mother is so strong! Even father fly like that just with a slap. What would happen to me if she slaps me!? I may fly to the end of the world if she slaps me.'' Knowing that his father has court death before him, even Yin Yu who has forgotten about her mother too while he''s fighting with his father wouldn''t express it to his mother. Which was why with obedient look, Yin Yu go to his mother side while he hug her. "Don''t worry mom, at least I didn''t forget about you." Seeing her son hug her while he consoled her, even Yin Ying start to let out her tears and hug him back which restored the warmth that has been lost for the past few days. "Wife- No, Ying forgive me! it''s not my intention to forget that you were there." "I just get caught up fighting with our son which makes me forget you for a while" "Ying! please forgive me!, I just forget you for a while really!" If not for a certain person which has been shouting for a while, while asking for forgiveness outside the door. This scene of mother and son hugging each other might be a warmth scene which was able to enter the CG in any game. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Even so, hearing her husband which has asked for forgiveness didn''t alleviate her anger. Instead, it increases by each word he says. She has tried to ignore him and his word while happily enjoying his son warmth yet the sound which has been shouting interrupt her from being happy. Veins start to show on her forehead and even Yin Yu start to sweat by his dad courting dad behavior when he asks for forgiveness. ''Dad, you''re a grown-up OK? What with that tear and snot in your face!? You''re destroying your chara! And dad, if you''re trying to ask for forgiveness, why did your word always contain courting dead behavior? Don''t you know mom was mad at you for forgetting her?, get a hint OK?'' "Ying! Please, it''s just a bit OK, no¡­. maybe it''s longer then what I think but it''s my fault OK?" "I admit my mistake, please at least let me sleep on the bedroom floor tonight!" "I-" But before Yin Liang can say anymore word, Yin Ying who has been infuriated go and kick Yin Liang who has been groveling which makes him fly even further than before. "You''re forbidden from entering MY room for a week!, and don''t you dare to sneak in or I''ll throw you out of this house." Seeing his miserable father who was flying away at high speed again, Yin Yu can only salute him. ''Father, you are truly a man¡­.!'' "Yin Yu, forget about your father for a while and follow me OK?" "OK" Hearing his mother voices, Yin Yu let down his salute and immediately agree to his mother request. Yin Yu and her mother walk for a while and enter the room which labeled as alchemy room. Entering the room, Yin Yu can see various type of plant which he has seen before in the book and plant that he couldn''t recognize. In the center of the room, existed two different cauldrons for which he has seen before. One of the cauldrons was the cauldron his father use when he helped him at his Physique Awakening and the other cauldron was used by her mother when he tempers his bodies. Both of the cauldrons makes him remember the pain he received before, but he also remembers that both cauldrons were used to help him becomes stronger. He didn''t know why his mother has brought him here but he knows that it''s an important thing, while waiting for his mother to explain why she brought him here. His bloodied father enters the room with a miserable face, but when he saw Yin Yu looking at him, the miserable looking face on Yin Liang face disappeared and replace with a dignified look. "You''ve arrived at last¡­." Hearing her cold voice, Yin Liang can''t help but feel down again. Even so, he knew the importance of this matter for which he shows his dignified expression again, but the dignified face on him and his blooded self only makes this situation a bit comical to Yin Yu. Seeing this, Yin Ying ignored her husband and turn to look at Yin Yu face and then ask him. "Little Yu, do you know what an alchemist is?" Chapter 26 : Poison and Medicine Alchemist? Isn''t that the occupation that wants to make the legendary philosopher stone? The creator that create anything from nothing?. Seeing the confused look on Yin Yu face, Yin Ying didn''t wait for Yin Yu reply and start to explain to him. "Alchemist is a title for the person who has some skill in alchemy. People can make a lot of things with alchemy whether it''s medicine, cultivation pill, poison, physique paste, bomb and many other things. "Then Little Yu, can you guess which one do your mom did the best at?" Hearing his mother question, Yin Yu can''t help but think. ''Based on what happened in the past, mother was good at healing someone with her qi even to the point alleviating their pain, then is it medicine?. But that''s using qi and not pill so, it may be wrong. There''s also a time where mother concocts that thing I bathe which temper my physique, so is it physique paste?. But when we''re in training together, mother always use poison on her hidden weapon, then is it poison? Considering mother personalities, then poison should be the answer'' "Is it Poison..?" "Yep, You''re right, mom is so good with poison that even mom was afraid of mom own skill." "I''ll let you know that before mom is married to that useless dad of yours, mom has killed 9 early stage foundation establishment cultivator which chase after mom just with a swing of mom''s hands. Now tell me little Yu, didn''t I the coolest mom ever?" "Mom is the coolest!" Seeing the smugness that''s shown by his mother and her stories even Yin Yu start to think that his mother must be the coolest mother in the world and it also increases his admiration of his mother. ''A swing of hands and every one of my enemies died, not looking back just keep moving forward. Those who chase me will stop on their own without knowing what happens!'' "You should realize how powerful poison is right? then--" Seeing Yin Yu admiration appear, Yin Ying feels satisfied and want to talk more, yet before she can say any more, a cough appeared which interrupted her speech. *cough* Seeing his wife and son was having fun, even Yin Liang start to feel miserable because there''s no one who pays attention to him, which was why he start to look for some attention from his wife and son yet the only thing he gets was the displeased looks shown by his wife. "Ah, I forget you were here my shitty husband¡­ " "You see little Yu, your stupid dad is an Alchemist who is good at medicine, you can say that he can even save someone from the brink of death with his skill." "Dad, is that amazing?" "Of course he is, he''s your dad and my husband after all." Yin Liang which has been depressed since earlier seem to become cheerful again after he heard the word that comes to from his wife, although Yin Yin still ignored him Yin Liang didn''t express any displeasure anymore since he knows he has done wrong to his wife. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Yin Ying which has been talking with Yin Yu start to explain the greatness of poison and medicine and of course she emphasizes poison greatness than medicine, while Yin Liang will add some word when it comes to medicine. "Little Yu, the way of Poison isn''t only a way to kill but also can be seen as a way to cure and way of medicine can be used to heal yet it can also be used to kill. Both are same yet they''re different, Just like how there are Yin and Yang, sun and moon, light and darkness." "That''s why little Yu, which one do you prefer?" "If you''re asked whether you want to learn poison or medicine, which one would you choose?" After hearing his mother question, Yin Yu start to ponder his choice. With poison, he can poison his opponent to death while acting aloof while with the medicine he can save someone life while acting like an expert. Both options sound tempting yet he can only choose one, how can he accept that!?. "I can''t do both?" "Son, people mustn''t chew more than they can bite." Hearing his son word, Yin Liang shook his head in disapproval while explaining. "People who learn more than they can, will only end up as ordinary in the future, Son didn''t you want to be extraordinary?" After Yin Yu heard his father explanation he can''t help but pout a little and then continue to argue with his father. "Who says I can''t learn both!?" "If I can learn both didn''t that mean I''m extraordinary?" "But son¡­" Seeing his son stubbornness, even Yin Liang was lost for word and didn''t know how to reply. "Why should I give up before I try it?" "I want to learn both! Poison and medicine! " "Little Yu, choose one, for now, ok? after you can do that one you can learn the other later.." Seeing her speechless husband facing his son stubbornness, Yin Ying can''t help but feels it funny, even so, she also knows what best for her own son, for which she tried to persuade her son with promise. Yin Yu was also enticed by her mother offer, yet thinking how stubborn he has been until now, even Yin Yu wouldn''t just give up now without a try!. "No! I want to learn both of them together, I didn''t want to just learn from dad or mom, I want to learn from both of you!" Knowing that kiddy act will gain his parent sympathy, even though he had to, for glorious future he''ll sacrifice what little pride he has!. Even his parent get touched with his act by how he wants to learn from both of them and not just one of them. Even so, Yin Ying was determined for the best of her son and steel her heart. With a sigh, Yin Ying comes to her son while saying. "Little Yu, I don''t want to say this to you and I''ll say this only once to you, so please hear it closely¡­" "No." Chapter 27 : Fail Hearing his mother emotionless rejection, Yin Yu feels that he has to wake up from his dream and back into reality. Looking at his mother face now, even Yin Yu starts to become a little scared, especially after seeing his father earlier fate. Yin Yu start to curse his mind from being stupid for a while because of his greediness. After calming himself down, Yin Yu finally decide what to learn. "T-Then, I-I''ll choose poison.." Seeing her son stuttering while finally choosing between medicine and poison make Yin Ying previous expressionless face return into her cheeky smile, and hearing her son choose poison over medicine make her even more satisfied while Yin Liang sighs a little in the corner. "Little Yu, why do you choose poison over medicine?" Yin Yu mind becomes black after he heard his mother question, he didn''t know what to answer and how to answer it. since that''s so, Yin Yu start to say whatever things appear in his mind. "I-It''s because by learning poison, I can avoid the same situation I have faced when I was in the trial." "If I had some knowledge about poison back then, I think that I may be able to clear the trial easier than before" While talking about anything that crosses his mind and hearing his own answer, even Yin Yu start to feel confident and start to answer more energetically. "If I knew about how poison work or how to make a cure of it, I can avoid getting poisoned by my enemies while countering them" "But the most important one is definitely because poison is cooler than medicine!" Reaching this part, Yin Yu eyes start to grow fervently while his voice becomes faster and louder. "While poison user can kill enemies just by passing them and doctor can cure someone from the brink of death, both of them have the same reputation which has a different meaning.." "Poison user will be feared, respected, and avoided, while doctor will be revered, respected, and approached" "Didn''t poison user seems cooler than the doctor, while doctor seems more like a revered old man?." Speaking up to this point, Yin Yu finally finish talking while looking up at his mother speechless face, looking behind her, he saw that his father was also looking with a dumbfounded face. "Er¡­., is something wrong?" Hearing Yin Yu question, both Yin Ying and Yin Liang start to look at each other and then laugh. "Eh¡­mom, dad, why are you laughing, did I say something funny?" Hearing Yin Yu question again, both of them stop laughing while her mother comes close to him. "Forget about that, How about we start to learning poison now?" Hearing the word learning poison, Yin Yu ignored the previous bout of laughter that comes from his parent and nods his head. "Yes!" "You hear it dear?, leave the room please, because I need a peaceful environment to teach our son." Hearing that word Yin Liang start to leave without saying any more words leaving both Yin Yu and his mother. *** From that day onwards, Yin Yu stop most of his training except his foundational body tempering. After learning about poison from his mother, even Yin Yu realize why both of his parents ask him to learn only one at the time because he realizes that learning alchemy is harder than he thinks!. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. No, it should be said it''s super hard!!. The first thing Yin Yu need to learn was memorizing, yes memorizing. Although usually memorizing is easy for him, seeing the list of plant and all of its appearance, effect, habitats, way to plant and the other which he needs to memorize makes his mind full every day. Even so, by having his mother teaching him about it for two months, Yin Yu has finally memorized all of the poisonous plants and animals that are written in the book. After two months of cramming, Yin Yu finally learn all about the poisonous plant, animal, etc. Yet before he can sigh in relief, his mother has thrown him a book of how to make a pill while teaching him it step by step, by showing him how to do it. Even so, this month Yin Yu has finally broken through to 6th stage of Body Tempering. Although his training times were minimized, he can be said broken through pretty easy compared to other children. Another one month has passed and Yin Yu has finally mastered the basic of how to make a pill, even his parent was shocked by how fast he can absorb the knowledge. Although he''s not as fast as someone with eidetic memories, Yin Yu speed of memorizing can also be called pretty fast for a child of his age. Today, it''ll be the first day Yin Ying will guide and teach Yin Yu how to refine a pill. While Yin Yu face has already shown excitement. "Little Yu, you should have already used to see how mom refine poison pills right? it shall be your turn today, come and practice here." Hearing the things he had want to hear for the past few months, Yin Yu start to go in front of the cauldron while waiting for further instruction from his mother. "How about refining paralysis poison for today? did you still remember the main ingredient?" "Thunrantula venom and Numbing grass" "Good, you can start now." Hearing his mother consent, Yin Yu start his refining very carefully. First thing first, he starts to refine both of Thunrantula venom and Numbing grass. After that, he starts to enter miscellaneous ingredient that will enhance the effect of Thunrantula venom while combining the effect of Numbing grass on it. Yin Yu refine with a serious look unlike his previous self and operate his cauldron with caution. He controls all of the things that happened in the cauldron with a serious look and then after he deemed he has finished, he starts to close the cauldron all so that the pill he concocts can turn into a pill. After waiting for 4 minutes, Yin Yu has felt that his very first creation will arrive in this world, and start to open his cauldron. ''My very first pill!'' "Na!" With a gesture, a black pill with uneven surface appeared in front of Yin Yu that''s still has a lot of expectation. Even so, before his face can change because of his failure, he has already heard an emotionless voice beside him. "Fail!" Chapter 28 : Learning "Fail" Hearing his mother emotionless voice and seeing the unrecognizable black lump, Yin Yu know that he has failed his first alchemy, although he was kinda disappointed, Yin Yu has already predicted that his first time concocting pills may be a failure. "Little Yu, do you know why you have failed?" "Is it because I''m not good enough when I concoct the pills?" Hearing Yin Yu word, Yin Ying only chuckles a little when she starts to explain the fault in Yin Yu concoction. "Little Yu, did you realize that you''ve committed a lot of mistakes because you''re fixed on concocting it like how mom concoct it? " "Wha-?" Before Yin Yu can express his shock, his mother has gone and tell Yin Yu all of the mistakes he has done. "First, because You try to purify medicine with the same time like mom, the medicine you purify end up not truly purified while it still has lots of impurities which is one of the main problems why your concoction fail." "Second, because of your useless gesture by copying mom, you have ended up messing with the timing of each medicine which crumbles their harmony." "Third, The way you control the cauldron fire is too mediocre, you need to remember that fire control when concocting is needed by every alchemist, which was why most alchemist comes from those with the affinity with fire qi because they''re better at controlling fire." "Fourth¡­" "Sixteen¡­" "Sixty-Six¡­" "One hundred and Eleven¡­" "Stop!" Hearing all of the fault he made while it''s said in fast-forwarded voice nearly made Yin Yu crazy, he didn''t realize that he has done so many faults and his mother didn''t even stop yet!, fortunately he has decided to ask his mother to stop saying his fault or he might get too embarrassed to concoct another pill!. Taking a deep breath, Yin Yu start to calm himself again. After he heard all of the mistakes he commits, even if Yin Yu didn''t go crazy, he might even quit trying to learn how to make pill now. Fortunately, Yin Yu always remember his father teaching which allows him to preserve or he might give up halfway now. "How is it calmed down yet?" "Ye-" "Good, since you''ve calmed down now, mom has a question for you." Without, hearing Yin Yu replies, Yin Ying hurriedly cut to the main point while looking at Yin Yu right now while asking. "Little Yu, Do you think you''re qualified to concoct a pill right now?" Without hearing Yin Yu replies again, Yin Ying hurriedly put her finger on Yin Yu mouth to say that he didn''t need to reply. "Little Yu, wait for your father for a while." "Didn''t you say that you want to learn about medicine too?" After saying that, Yin Ying turn around and leave the room leaving the dumbfounded Yin Yu. "Studying medicine¡­?" *** After Yin Ying leaves the room, She immediately encounters Yin Liang who has been waiting outside the door and start talking to him. "How is he?" "He''s quite good for a beginner, but still has lots to go.." This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it "Still, why did you immediately decide to teach him medicine¡­?" "Did you still need to ask me that?" "?" "I promise him remember, not to learn two things at once." "Since he already mastered the basic and intermediate poison plants and animals, why do I restrict him learning medicine if he''s able to take it." "But¡­" "Trust your son, you''re his father, after all, you need to have some confidence." "You need to remember that all of this is for his future¡­" Saying all the things that need to be said, Yin Ying starts to leave, while Yin Liang entered the room. *** Seeing his father entered, Yin Yu has got a feeling that something bad may happen again and as expected, his father has given him a book full of animal and plant which can be used as medicine. Realizing that he needs to go back to memorizing routine again, even Yin Yu start to feel a little headache. Even so, he still starts to memorize all of it while his dad guides him on important medicine which needs to be remembered, basically, it''s similar to how his mother teach him just that his father is stricter than his mother. Three months have passed and Yin Yu finally learn and memorized all of the things he needs to learn. In this three month, Yin Yu has also broken through to 7th tier of body tempering. Even so, those three months of memorizing and all of his father punishment after failed the test makes him didn''t want to remember it. "I have finally memorized all of it¡­." With tears in his eyes, Yin Yu feels happy that he has finally able to finish his studying yet before he has time to relax, his father has called him again to the pills room which he has frequented for the past few months. "Son, do you know the differences in concocting poison and medicine?" "Differences¡­?" "Look and observe how dad concoct this skin healing powder first, before asking any question" After Yin Liang says that word, he immediately starts to concoct medicine while Yin Yu is watching from the side. After seeing his father way to concoct medicine, Yin Yu finally know why his dad says that there''s a difference between it. In both books of poison and medicine, it can be said that there will be some plant and animals which has the medicinal trait and poison trait at the same times. While refining medicines mean erasing all of the impurities such as poison and another useless element out of the medicine, refining poison also means erasing all impurities that aren''t needed in poison such as medicine. There are also differences in how to increase it''s poisonous or medical value, what medicine can be used to complement them, how to combine them with other ingredient and etc. It can be said that Yin Yu has learned much today by seeing his father concoct the medicine. Since that day, Yin Yu has learned much from his father and sometimes he also sought his mother to learn and soon without realizing it, the time has passed and Yin Yu is 5 years old now. Chapter 29 : Fish Today, Yin Yu will be officially 5 years old. His birthday was still rainy as ever, even so, Yin Yu was still satisfied with himself. Just look at him, mastered both books of poison and medicine, achieving cultivation of late 7th stage of Body Tempering in the tender age of five, and soon he''ll go and master alchemy! if he''s not a genius then what is he?. Is what he''s thinking right now, but still he tried to be a little modest since he knows what trouble pride might cause him next. It can be said that he can be prideful that he can learn fast enough and has good enough cultivation, but it needs to be said that there''s also child who has train to the same stage as him or maybe higher in the world and there''s also a child who has learned a lot of things more than him in this world. Still, he''s still happy since today is his birthday and unlike last year, today he''ll be able to enjoy his birthday! Since his parents have already promised him so. Soon, he arrives at the dining table again and sits on his chair while both of his parents have sat on their seat. Weirdly the food hasn''t come yet today since the food always ready before he comes here before. "Happy Birthday Son" "Happy Birthday Little Yu" "Thank you dad, Thank you mom" "I hope you can eat a lot today son." "Fufufu, yeah, a boy needs to eat a lot to grow up after all" While both of his parents talking with him, some servant has come and delivered food for him and his parent and put it on his table. The delivered food was closed with food cover, and Yin Yu didn''t wait for his father and mother and immediately opened it and the food revealed make his eyes show a traces of horror. "F-F-Fish!?" Shocked at his discovery, Yin Yu opened all of the food covers in the table only to find out all of the dishes on the table is FISH! "No!, did King Poseidon finally started an invasion at this world!?" Backing off, Yin Yu was prepared himself to fight, yet nothing happens while his parents look at him weirdly. "Son, come and eat before it''s cold." "Yes Little Yu, come here and mommy will feed you this delicious fish" Hearing both of his parent''s word, Yin Yu want to let out a tear yet he has no tears to let out, for he''s truly scared right now. ''Mom! Dad! You cheater!'' *** Unknown year, Unknown month, Unknown day, Earth It''s the first day he, no it''s should still be she, the first day she was brought to the orphanage and having dinner with the other child. "Now, come and eat your food everyone, and you should thanks the police outside for their gifts" "Thank you¡­!" "It''s alright, go and eat the food before they''re cold. We just hope that you guys will treat little Ame as a friend" "OK!" When that word was said, Yin Yu or it should be said Tsukihana Ameyuki. was greeted by his new friends in the orphanage. There''s variety of foods on the table, but the things she''s most curious about is fish. Yes, fish. She isn''t afraid of fish yet right now, in fact, what she''s most curious about how the fish is still alive after getting boiled?. Seeing the fish was still alive but being boiled, she can''t help but feel a little pity for the fish. But pity is useless because she really wants to try the fish even though it''s still alive because of her curiosity. "Hey!" Yet before her chopstick reaches the fish, she can hear some word in her mind. But looking at right and left, she realizes that no one else heard the words. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. "Why do you look left and right?, I''m here you see." Hearing that words, Ame turned her heads into the direction pointed by the voices and end up with the boiled fish. "Finally, can you see me?" "Yes." "Good, hear this carefully because I can only do this for now when my soul is still strong." Seeing the fish which opened and close its mouth talking with her while being boiled, was truly an unpleasant experience, yet she didn''t say anything and continue looking at the boiled fish. "My name is Yin Yue" When the fish was talking with her, she can see one of the children was taking the fish meat into his face which makes her can''t hear the fish word from fright. Yet, the fish which has been torn and eaten still talk calmly like it''s nothing for it to be eaten. "You can say that I''m you but the you who have gone to a different world before returning back to my old body" "I figured that you are my remnant soul that stay here when I''m gone to the other world which was why you have no memories right now." "If my prediction is correct, I might be able to go back to the other world if I kill you" Ame didn''t hear what she say and only heard the words ''If I kill you'' which makes her even more frightened by the eaten boiled fish. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" "I shouldn''t have thought of eating you, please don''t kill me¡­.!" Ame was saying all of it in a low voice where no one heard her words and even Yin Yue didn''t hear her and still continue to talk about herself while closing her eyes. "But I decide not to kill you since I want you to have a happy life here and I didn''t even sure if I can go back to that world" "But, promise me. After you go to that world, please protect all of the people which is dear to you and for me." "I''ve already done with my revenge before, hence you don''t need to go on revenge journey since I''ve done it before I''m back here, although you may kill them if they get in our ways later." Ame still didn''t hear the boiled fish word clearly and only heard about revenge and kill which makes her even more frightened while looking at the fish which is going to turn into a bone soon. "Looks like my time will be over soon, I hope you remember all of it." Hearing the fish word that its time will be over soon while looking at the fish state right now, she figured that once the fish body is eaten, it''ll be gone from his mind. Which makes her try to use a chopstick to take the last meat of the fish. "Remember, I''m always with you." Yet before she can take it, the last fish word made her stop her track while the boy next to her take the last meat of the fish and the fish sound disappear entirely. A scream can be heard that day and Yin Yue which has opened her eyes from Ame scream finally realize what has happened and yet she can''t speak to her anymore since her soul power isn''t enough anymore. Seeing the frightened Ame, even Yin Yue can''t help but cursed herself because she closed her eyes and think that Ame can see her soul form even though she''s just a normal human. Since that day, Tsukihana Ameyuki. has developed an Ichthyophobia which she never tries to conquer, because how can she conquer it!?. ''No matter how many they''re sliced, they''re still calm as ever without any care in the world. Just by trying to eat them and they''ll develop a grudge against you and even wish for a revenge. Who''s not afraid of those frightening creature!?'' With that, Tsukihana Ameyuki. always tries to avoid the creature which is called fish because she''s really afraid of them. Chapter 30 : So...Uncool Back to the dinner, Although Yin Yu has almost forgotten about what happened that day, he still retains some memories about it which was why when he saw the army of fishes dish in front of him, even he can¡¯t help but scared shitless by it. Looking at his son, Yin Liang can¡¯t help but sigh, yet he still uses a stern look to lecture Yin Yu. ¡°Son... a real man need to conquer their fears, If you didn¡¯t eat then you¡¯re not a man!¡± ¡°If I need to eat fish to become a man, then, I¡¯ll stop being a man!¡± Yin Liang who¡¯s still sitting calmly almost cough blood after he heard what Yin Yu say. ¡®You''ll stop being a man if you need to eat fish!?, C¡¯mon son, we just want to cure you of your fear! if you stop being a man won¡¯t our efforts end up for nothing!?¡¯. Yin Liang who has gotten an attack from Yin Yu words want to refute him, but before he can, he felt that his stomach was punched by someone which makes him unable to breathe hence result in him unable to talk. Yin Ying, who sit beside Yin Liang can¡¯t help but curse her husband because this whole thing was set up by him, yet she can¡¯t say that since getting rid of her son fear is definitely a good thing. It¡¯s just that the word Yin Yu say just now was so poisonous that even she starts to regrets setting this up, which was why she punches her husband to make him shut up for a while to not make things worse than it already is. ¡°Dear, How can being a man and eating fish relate in any way, Fufufu, What your father means is that you might not become a fearless King you are in the future if you didn¡¯t eat fish Little Yu.¡± ¡°A King didn¡¯t need to eat fish! And a king who fears fish is not shameful at all!¡± ¡°Those dark creatures which wouldn¡¯t die after sliced, pierced, minced, cooked! A king which fear that kind of creature isn¡¯t shameful at all!¡± Hearing her son becomes really hysteric, Yin Ying didn¡¯t know what to say to her son anymore, yet her husband which has been quiet because of her start to speak again. ¡°Ok, forget about eating fish for once.¡± ¡°How about killing them? you should be brave enough to kill them right?.¡± Hearing the word about killing the fish and not eating them, Yin Yu contemplate the choice whether he¡¯ll be able to kill a fish or not and then he comes to a conclusion after seeing the row of fish dishes again. ¡°No, I CAN¡¯T¡± With that word, Yin Yu run away from the dining room as fast as he can without looking back and run straight to his room. *Huff* *Huff* After Yin Yu arrives in his room, he immediately closes his door while looking in the mirror only to see how pathetic he¡¯s right now and remembering the word he says earlier, he can''t help but becomes embarrassed by it. ¡°Guuuuoooooo!¡± Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.¡°What am I saying!?¡± ¡°What the hell did I say about not wanting to become a man just because I didn¡¯t want to eat fish!?¡± ¡°Gaaaah didn¡¯t that makes me sound like a¡­. Gaaaahhh!¡± *Huff* *Huff* ¡° And what the hell did I say about a king who afraid of fishes isn¡¯t shameful at all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing! that kind of king should be ashamed!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die!, I¡¯m going to die because of embarrassment today¡± ¡°Ah..! I hope I can hide somewhere, because right now¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m so¡­ uncool¡­¡± *** Seeing Yin Yu who¡¯s trying to run away as fast as he can from the fish dishes, Yin Liang can¡¯t help but sigh and say. ¡°Sigh, isn¡¯t it¡¯s just a bad dream¡± Yin Liang still remembers the days when he first eats together with Yin Yu in the dining room with fish as the main dish, it can be said that Yin Yu who saw the fish immediately crawl out from the dining room without even turning around to look at his shocked parents. Yin Ying has asked Yin Yu the reason before and Yin Yu at that time still has a baby voice and explain to them about his past experience as dreams to his parents and since then no fish can be seen in this home until today. ¡°Let it go, everyone has their own like and hate. Since he¡¯s like this, we¡¯re going to banned fish from the menu again.¡± ¡°Sigh, I can only hope there¡¯s no accident with fishes in the future or he might be the first one fainted because of it.¡± *** The next day, Yin Yu was called again by his parents. Yin Yu was kind of afraid that his parents will ask him to eat fish again which makes him tense but he figured out soon it¡¯s only his misunderstanding and soon he relax since no more topic about fish may appear in the near future. ¡°Ok, Little Yu, You have learned a lot about alchemy and poison for these past few months, so, do you think you can do alchemy right now?¡± Hearing her mother question, Yin Yu wants to say yes, yet after he learns for these past few months, he knows that there¡¯ll still be one answer and it¡¯s. ¡°No!¡± Hearing Yin Yu answer, Yin Ying nods her head and then she asks him a question again. ¡°Why do you think, you can¡¯t you learn alchemy yet?¡± Seeing her mom usual smile while asking him makes him feels like he¡¯s getting teased, yet he still answers his mother question truthfully and replied. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t have my own qi!, I realize that father and mother use qi when concocting both poison or medicine, I have tried to do it with surrounding qi but it¡¯s not working, hence I figured out that to learn alchemy, I need to at least reach Qi Condensation stage first!¡± ¡°Good Answer.¡± Yin Ying who heard Yin Yu words start to becomes satisfied, and look back at his son. ¡°Since you already know about this then tomorrow, you¡¯ll be back for a¡­¡± ¡°Special Training!¡± Chapter 31 : Yun Qian Date 6, Month 12, Year 671, Crystal Blossom city, Outside of Yin family mansion, pedestrians were walking normally like how they were yesterday or any other day undergoing their usual life, yet three people can be seen getting out of the Yin family mansion which makes the pedestrian that past bow respectfully to them. They can see that one of them was a stoic looking man that looks cool from all position and angle, one of them was a beautiful girl with a demonic smile, while the last there can be seen a weird but beautiful young girl, why weird? It¡¯s because she wears a man clothes!. The surrounding pedestrian feels weird seeing the cross-dressing young girl but they didn¡¯t question it while they respectfully bow to both of the people beside the young girl. Seeing them out, a scholar who just drink a tea while relaxing suddenly put the tea aside and rush to their side while greeting them. ¡°Brother Liang! Sister-in-law! It¡¯s been long since I last saw the two of you, What the hell are both of you doing coping in your home for 5 years, and is this your daughter Yin Yu? She¡¯s has grown and become beautiful since I visited you 5 years ago, But why the hell do the both of you give her boy clothes! Won¡¯t this do injustice to her!?¡± Yes, the one that mistaken as cross-dressing girl earlier was Yin Yu while the two beside him is his parents, today mark as the first time he truly goes outside the mansion which makes him pretty excited when he heard his parents was going to take him to the outside world. Looking at the scholar who approaches them and calls his father brothers and his mother sister-in-law also makes him curious about his identity. ¡°Brother Qian¡­¡± Hearing a cold tone appear in Yin Liang voices and seeing him ready to fight it out with scholar make Yin Yu know that his father is angry, yet before his father and the scholar can react, Yin Ying has gone to the scholar back, binding him while putting a short knife on his throat and say with a cold voice. ¡°Yun Qian! I¡¯ll let you go today since you¡¯re my husband sworn brother, but if you call my son a girl again!, I¡¯ll make sure you lost your head here and now, Do you understand?¡± Yes, the scholar Yin Ying caught was her husband sworn brother Yun Qian, hearing the threatening voice let out by his sister-in-law makes him hurriedly nods his head and then he can felt that his head was free again. With that, Yin Ying goes back to her position and her face has changed into that of a smile while she greets him again. ¡°Apprentice brother Yun, I hope that you didn¡¯t make a mistake again in the future.¡± Hearing the threatening tone in her voices makes Yun Qian nod again but remembering how he has been captured pretty easily by Yin Ying without able to resist makes him a bit shocked but soon his expression becomes agitated while he bows to Yin Ying. ¡°Sister-in-law, Congratulation for breaking through into full circle of Foundation Establishment!¡± Hearing that words, Yin Ying only nod her head while saying with scornful voice. ¡°You too, apprentice brother Yun, Congratulation on staying at the middle stage of foundation establishment, I really respect you so much since you¡¯re middle stage of foundation establishment the last time we meet and still middle stage foundation establishment today, I wonder what did you do these past few years to be able to stay as middle stage of foundation establishment like this? Can you share me your secret?.¡± Seeing how his wife handles his sworn brother, Yin Liang which is also angry before immediately calm down and even have some pity on his sworn brother, yet, as they¡¯re brother that have gone through life and death, Yin Liang couldn¡¯t help but defend his friend since he can¡¯t just stand there watching. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. ¡°Wife, Brother Qian has progressed much these years too.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he break through from 4th stage to 6th stage since we last meet him? isn¡¯t that good already?¡± Yin Ying didn¡¯t even turn her head seeing how her husband defending his sworn brother, instead she faces her cute son which has been confused for a while and ask. ¡°Little Yu, What do we call a person who has reached the 4th stage of foundation establishment?¡± Hearing the easy question that''s given by his mother, Yin Yu immediately answer the question without a second thought. ¡°Middle stage of foundation establishment!¡± ¡°Then what do we call a person who has reached the 6th stage of foundation establishment?¡± ¡°Middle stage of foundation establishment!¡± Hearing Yin Yu reply makes Yin Ying smile bloom, and then she turns into Yin Liang and Yun Qian. While Yin Yu who just answer the question finally figured out why his mother asks such an easy question to him and pay for his mother target to at least rest in peace in his heart. ¡°You guys heard that? both of them are the middle stage of foundation establishment! what¡¯s the difference?¡° ¡°No matter if it¡¯s 4th,5th, or 6th, all of them are the middle stage of foundation establishment!¡± Yin Liang who heard it feels like he has eaten some sh*t and Yun Qian who heard it start to feel wronged by his sister-in-law. ¡®What do I do to deserve this God!, I don¡¯t even know what I said wrong!¡¯ ¡®I just praise your cultivation OK, then why do you need to make me feels that I''m useless!? that¡¯s not what¡¯s wrong? then is it because I call your child a girl?¡¯ ¡®Look at her child, pretty face, pretty voice and although she¡¯s flat, she¡¯s still a little child! And she might grow into a beautiful girl like her mother in the future!.¡¯ ¡®How is that a boy!? She¡¯s definitely a girl! or is it that ¡­..?¡¯ Thinking up to that conclusion, Yun Qian couldn¡¯t help but feel that he has finally met his long-lost relatives. Yin Ying who notice his expression also figured out what he thinks about and without giving Yun Qian any time to talk, she has already kicked him into Yin family mansion while she took her son''s hands. ¡°Dear husband, please go and take cares of your sworn brother for me, you didn¡¯t need to follow us anymore, I¡¯ll take Yin Yu to train while you can go and hear your sworn brother request since he wouldn¡¯t come here just to greet us.¡± Hearing the word that his wife says to him makes him curse his brother for ruining a family trip together with his family. The thought of leaving his sworn brother to the servant while following his wife and son flash in his mind, even so, he decided to take care of his sworn friends in the end while sighing for his bad luck. ¡°Ah dear¡­ I¡¯ve been curious for a very long time now but¡­¡± ¡°Can I ask you one thing?¡± Yin Ying who¡¯s just about to go suddenly stop while looking back at her husband and suddenly ask a question which makes Yin Liang feels ¡®my wife still cares about me after all¡¯ kind of feeling and becomes more energetic. ¡°You can ask me anything wife.¡± ¡°Even if the question makes you angry?¡± ¡°Even if it makes me angry!¡± Yin Liang said the word with great conviction to Yin Ying great satisfaction. ¡°You know how unique your sworn brother is right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to ask if you ever-¡± ¡°NEVER!¡± Chapter 32 : Two News "NEVER!" A chill can be felt after Yin Liang heard a part of Yin Ying question, which immediately makes him refute with all of his strength. Yin Ying that heard his voices didn''t even look back and continue to walk with her son while ignoring Yin Liang plight. Yin Yu that didn''t understand anything that happened can only tilt his head in confusion while following his mom to go out of town. *** Today was Yin Yu first time looking at the surrounding which makes him looks like a country bumpkin. Every time he saw something interesting, he''ll grab his mother hands and run in that direction immediately. He saw a lots kind of unique food, lots kind of building he hardly saw before, lots kind of clothes worn by the passerby, and lots of unique animals which he has only seen on the book before. For him, everything here is a unique experience, and it can be said he truly looks like a child this time. Yin Ying who''s holding his hands can only follow him while smiling at her son who''s curious about everything. Yin Ying follow Yin Yu for all morning and only after Yin Yu get satisfied from all of the sightseeing, did Yin Ying brought him out of town. "Mom, where are we going to go to?" "Don''t ask question little Yu, just follow mom and you''ll arrive soon." With that said, Yin Ying waves her hand and a Carriage appears out of nowhere. The carriage was black, no more like the carriage was shrouded with black fog while there''s two shadowy horse neighing loudly. Before Yin Yu can ask his mother about the carriage, Yin Ying has taken Yin Yu and put him on the carriage. "Mom, this is?" "Question later, we''re gonna go, NOW!" *neigh* Yin Yu, who''s still not ready yet, can feel the carriage moving so fast, yet he can''t feel any wind, any vibration, anything. All he saw was the view constantly change at a high pace, and not even 5 minutes passed when he heard his mother voices. "Ok, we''ve arrived." Seeing the view has stopped changing, Yin Yu can see that they were now deep in the forest. Looking at the surrounding, Yin Yu can lots of plants and animals in his surrounding, yet Yin Yu only feels normal, because he has already come to a forest before. "Little Yu, do you know what you''re lacking when it comes to battle right now?" "What is it?" "It''s movement technique!" With that said, Yin Ying immediately disappears from her spot and appear in Yin Yu back even without him realizing it and hug Yin Yu from the back. "Got you." Yin Yu who didn''t even realize his mom was gone until she hugs him from the back. Yin Ying only hugs Yin Yu for a brief time an soon reappear back into her original place. "Mom, is this the technique you use when you go to Uncle Yun Qian back?" "Yep, this technique is called Shadow Step, it''s a move that prioritizes on moving silently without your opponent realizing, do you want to learn it little Yu?" Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. "I want to learn it!" "Good, then mom will teach you slowly, basically Shadow step is¡­." *** "Brothers, your wife is fierce as ever¡­" Back in Yin Family mansion, Yun Qian was already healed from the minor injuries inflicted by Yin Ying and start to complain to his sworn brother about the injustice he receives today. "It''s your own fault to call my son as a girl, which makes her mad." "Your son? no matter how you look at it isn''t it a girl!?" "Or is it that¡­?" Hearing his friend reaching that point, Yin Liang couldn''t help but lash out at him and say. "My son only has one gender! He''s a real man inside and outside, unlike you who have two genders at the same times which cause me trouble for a long time..." "It''s not like I want to have two genders you know!" Yes, Yun Qian is one of the rare types of humans who got two genders in one body, which has to cause him bullied a lot back in the days, but after having a mission with Yin Liang, they soon become good friends who look at each other back. "How can you get a son and not daughter? Aren''t Yin family always produce daughter of heavens, how can it be son now!?" "How should I know!? I got a son and that''s it. " Hearing how persistence his friend is in saying that he has a son rather than daughter make Yun Qian a bit doubtful. Still, what he has come today was not for talking about his friend child, all he comes here was to give news for his brothers. "Let''s drop this matter, for now, I got something to talk with you today. which was why I come here today" Hearing that, Yin Liang face becomes serious while he heard his friend word and ask. "What is it?" "I got two news for you, which one do you want to hear first? bad news or bad news first?" "Aren''t both of them bad news!? Pick the bad news you feel suitable to tell first " "Ok, The bad news is that King Qin Sheng, your foster father is death" "What? father is dead!? When? How?" "3 days ago, he''s killed by an assassin from the Death Court and the assassin has successfully escaped unscathed and many who pursue him has died" Hearing the word that his foster father has died and killed by Dark Court assassin makes Yin Liang frown and while anger can be seen from his eyes and he can''t help but feel grief in his heart for his foster father, and tear let out of his eyes, even so, he started himself to calm down while asking. "When is the funeral?" "4 days later, at Crystal Kingdom Royal graves" Hearing that, Yin Liang start to ask again. "Then, what''s the other bad news?" "Well, the other bad news is, your brother or should I call your foster brother, the new King of Crystal Kingdom Qin Lin are going to proposed the marriage of his son the 3rd Prince Qin Ming to your daughter *cough* I mean your son." Chapter 33 : Assassin Back in the forest, Yin Yu didn''t know what Yin Liang and Yun Qian talking about right now and even if he knew about it, he wouldn''t even care about it right now. It has been few days since Yin Yu arrived in this forest and he is still earnestly training, no, it can be said he''s earnestly running for his life right now. Yin Yu can be seen running on top of the tree to tree without stopping at all. Soon, Yin Yu get tired from all the running and stops in one of the tree branches concealing himself while trying to breath as noiselessly as he can. *huff* *huff* Looking back, Yin Yu can''t see the beasts that chase him anymore and sighs. ''Did I lose them? If only I''m allowed to banish them from this world...'' While thinking, Yin Yu suddenly feel a presence under him and sure enough, a large red-haired monkey grab the branches Yin Yu stand on and Yin Yu immediately fall from the branches because of his loss of balance. While falling, Yin Yu can see bunches of red-haired monkey has been waiting to ambush him appearing from each tree and charge together to him. "You force me!" Without any reservation, Yin Yu threw the weight of his weapon to the nearest branch which becomes long and wrapped itself in the branches while slashing his sickle to the monkey that ready to hit Yin Yu before he falls to the ground. The monkey that was about to hit the falling Yin Yu was slashed mercilessly by him which make its head separated from its bodies with its blood spurting all over the places while Yin Yu shorten his chain and fly back into the branches which are wrapped by his chain and let him avoid the other monkey charge while he hangs on the branches with the help of his chain.. *Phew* Letting out a breath of relief, Yin Yu calmly look at the bunch of monkeys that got angered by their companion death and didn''t give up chasing after him, yet all of the monkeys that chases him suddenly stop in their track together and run in fear without looking at Yin Yu. *sigh* ¡°You have failed once again, but at least you didn¡¯t stupidly let them hit you this time.¡± Without turning his head, Yin Yu already know the one who suddenly appears above him is his mother and hearing his mother declared he has failed yet again make him a little depressed but he also knows that he¡¯s failed the moment he did what he did so his depression only show for a while and soon determination appears again in his eyes. ¡°Follow me, you need more training.¡± Following his mother voices, Yin Yu longer the chain while letting loose of his of his chain grip over the branches and soon followed his mother to go and train again. *** ¡°As I have said, Shadow step is the movement technique that focused not on speed but it focused on not getting detected by your enemies.¡± ¡°No matter if it¡¯s sight, smell, sound, once you use shadow step, you need to conceal those three points all so that your enemies wouldn¡¯t know where you are.¡± ¡°Any question?¡± Speaking up to this point, Yin Ying asks her son if he has any question to ask of her and Yin Yu who has heard that he can finally ask some question, finally asked the question that makes him doubtful for the past few days. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. ¡°So, mom, what¡¯s the point of earlier training where I get chased by bunches of Redclimb Monkey?¡± Hearing Yin Yu question, Yin Ying can only smile while she asks him back his question. ¡°Then what¡¯s Redclimb Monkey little Yu?¡± ¡°Redclimb Monkey is a demon beast comparable to a human 6th stage of Body Tempering and they can climb faster than a normal monkey, their speed was also fast enough and the existence of Redclimb Monkey King make them smart and able to use strategy.¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Although they¡¯re smart with a king by their side giving the command, it can be said that their king isn¡¯t wise which proved by how he still send monkey after monkey to attack me even after knowing mom presence.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°Without their king, they¡¯re entirely useless¡­¡± Speaking up to that point, Yin Yu can more or less, figured what his mom is going to tell him while continuing to say. ¡°Mom, you mean¡­I need to silently go to their king and assassinate him while noiselessly disappear without any other monkey noticing?¡± ¡°You finally figured it out... The point of this test is to enhance your understanding of shadow step, while these monkeys work to pressure you to improve faster.¡± With that said, Yin Ying continues to point all the point which Yin Yu has felt fishy for these past few days while giving him some instruction. ¡°Remember, You can¡¯t kill the monkey because once you kill one, it¡¯s means you have declared your presence to them.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t let the monkey hurt you because it means you have been discovered.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t fall to the ground, for the ground was these monkey hunting ground, which means falling to the ground would mean you¡¯re already discovered by them.¡± ¡°You also mustn¡¯t make any noise, you mustn¡¯t let them saw you and the most important would be, you mustn¡¯t let them smell you.¡± ¡°You should have noticed already, didn¡¯t you feel some distinct smell on it?¡± Hearing his mother words, Yin Yu remember that he has felt his clothes have some weird smell after entering this forest but he has always ignored it because he feels it¡¯s just an imagination. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the smell of Low tier Beast Guiding Powder, now, what¡¯s its effect??¡± ¡°To lure a beast¡± ¡°Right, all along, you must be wondering how they can always find you no matter how you hide from their sight or make your step as noiseless as you can, even so, you forget to conceal your smell.¡± ¡°With that said, all you need was go and silently kill your enemies and silently go back here without any monkey noticing.¡± ¡°Any more question?¡± Hearing all of the things his mother said, Yin Yu feels some doubt he needs to clarify for he faced his mother while awkwardly ask. ¡°Eh¡­Mom, why did this test similar to the test undergone by an assassin?¡± ¡°Hmmm, mom never tell you before?¡± ¡°Of course this test similar to those assassins you have read in the library.¡± ¡°After all¡­¡± ¡°Your mom is an assassin.¡± Chapter 34 : Realization Hearing that words make Yin Yu shocked a little bit but not too much considering his mother specialty in the hidden weapon, poison, trickery, and how his mother can disappear into shadow as much as she wants, really make her as an excellent assassin. Yin Yu feel his mother has become cooler and cooler in his mind to the point of worship while imagining himself as an assassin who can come and go without anybody noticing is cool which makes him ask his mother. "Mom, can I be an assassin too?" Having new aspiration, Yin Yu ask his mother if he''s able to become an assassin too, even so, he feels his mother will agree since she may want him to continue her footstep, yet on the contrary, the answer he gets is. "No" "Why!?" "Because an assassin who''s always shouting when battling wouldn''t make a good assassin at all." Hearing that sentence makes Yin Yu dumbfounded but soon his expression normal again after a while. Yin Ying who saw every little detail of her son face changing at fast pace knew what he thinks of, but she just smiles and shook her head and say energetically. "Alright, let''s go back to training" *** For the next few days, Yin Yu has tried and tried again to conceal himself well against the bunch of Redclimb Monkey. It''s just that every single time, no matter how he tried to noiselessly moves, get out of those monkey sight, or using night as a cover, he always get found easily by these monkeys. Why did he found out easily by them? Yin Yu know it''s because of the scent that comes from the beast guiding powder gave his position away, which makes him ponder how to conceal this scent. Yin Yu has thought of changing his clothes before where the result is a failure, he has thought of using other scents to conceal his scent yet the only things smelly enough in this forest is mud, monkey feces and monkey blood for which Yin Yu was too proud to use it. He also has thought of washing his scent yet there''s not even a water source like pond nearby. ''How should I do this¡­'' Without any good idea on how to conceal his smell, Yin Yu becomes troubled and start to think harder. ''This is a task that given by mother, which means mother thinks that I can complete this task, think me, think!.'' ''With my wisdom of a king, I should be able to think of something!.'' While Yin Yu was thinking, he''s also practicing his foundational body tempering which he can easily do even without focusing on it now. His movement seems natural now and it''s not like the first time he practices it where all of his movement was crude. Yin Yu keep practicing and practicing and soon, he can feel the power building up inside him and he achieved a breakthrough in the forest. ''8th stage of body tempering.'' Unlike his usual self where he will get happy when he achieved a breakthrough, Yin Yu really can''t really feel happy right now, since he hasn''t figured how to solve his problem. With no choice at all, Yin Yu finally decide, he finally decides to throw his pride. To do what? to use mud all over his body? of course no you silly, he has decided, he has decided to ask his mother, for the solution. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. With that, Yin Yu go to his mother location and soon he reached it and call her mom with a low voice. "Mom¡­" "What is it, Little Yu?" Yin Ying becomes happy when she saw her son come to her outside of training time. She has a feeling she knows why he''s here but decides to wait until her son let go of his pride to ask her about it. "I don''t understand one thing, how do I conceal my smell before I''m able to use qi with shadow step?" Hearing that question, Yin Ying only smile and explain. "Shadow step is a technique which emphasizes on concealment and not speeds, even so, shadow step can also be used for speed, but that''s for when you have been discovered by your enemies" "The past few days, you have tried to try to move as fast as you can, even if you can conceal your sound and hide from your enemies, you still get caught because of your scent." "You said, you can''t use qi right now since you''re still in body tempering but you should remember that you can use the surrounding qi to enhance the effect even if it''s only partial" "Now I''ll ask you little Yu, how do you think your scent travels and reach the monkey nose? once you figured it out, you''ll be able to easily find the answer" Thinking what his mother says, Yin Yu pause for a while and start to think seriously. "How do scent travels...? it travels by¡­ wind?¡­ I get it!¡­ Thank you, mom!" Reaching that conclusion, Yin Yu feels like he knows where the problem lies. He starts to think for a while what his mother just said and figured what he can do to conceal his scent. Feeling that his problem is solved, Yin Yu thank his mom and start to go to try his method. "Sheesh, that kid. At least hug your mom first before you go OK." While muttering that under her breath, Yin Ying can only smile while shook her head watching her son go farther and farther away. *** Yin Yu has finally know where his problem lies, although he moves as noiselessly as he can, he''s disrupting the wind every time he jumps from tree to tree which makes his scent travel by the wind and reaches the nose of those Redclimb monkeys. At first, Yin Yu thought that the beast guiding powder scent is the thing that gives his position away, which was why he tried to go as fast as he can. Because the beast guiding powder needs to be blown for it to work, he finally realizes all he has done until now was wrong. Which was why, he has finally figured out the way, the way to complete this test. With no time at all, Yin Yu arrives in Redclimb monkey territory again but before he enters, Yin Yu start to wait in one of the trees until night falls. Soon, night comes and under the cover of night, Yin Yu eyes can be seen changing from gray to dark blue color while looking silently at the direction of the forest. ''Redclimb Monkey King, I''m coming to you.'' With that said, Yin Yu start to depart once again into the forest under the cover of the night Chapter 35 : Redclimb Monkey King Under the cover of the night, a shadow of a child can be seen moving slowly but surely through the trees. The child can be seen turn into a shadowlike figure every time he jumps from one tree to another while surveying his surroundings with his dark blue eyes before he continues to jump. ''My deduction is right after all!'' The child seems pleased with himself after he passed through some monkeys without them noticing him, and of course, the child is Yin Yu. With the cover of the night, Yin Yu can be seen observing all of the trees carefully to see if there''s monkey hiding on it before he jumps over and turn into a shadowlike figure and he keeps repeating it over and over, from tree to tree, slowly and efficiently, until he got tired and rests for a while. ''So far so good.'' Although Yin Yu was able to move farther than before, he can''t be too proud of himself now since he knows that getting proud after halfway the routes are fatal for he already has experience that kind of bitterness before in the past. After Yin Yu rest for a while, He starts to continue his journey while he moves in the direction of the Redclimb Monkey king. He has moved at a slow pace through the forest and stops for a while to rest before he continues to move and rest again which is done repeatedly and soon he arrived at his desired location, the Redclimb Monkey king nest. Observing his surroundings, Yin Yu saw that there''s a lot of monkeys guarding the area, and there''s also some monkey that sleeps peacefully in their respective tree. Increasing his vigilance, Yin Yu start to observe the movement of those monkeys slowly and after he figured out some pattern, Yin Yu start to moves through the gap and he finally arrives at the nest of the Redclimb Monkey king. Looking at the large space without any trees but a bunch of beast corpses and fruit inside its nest and how the Redclimb Monkey king sleeps like a sloth while eating the meat or fruit once in a while, Yin Yu figured out those must be the fruit that it''s subordinates prepared for it. Seeing this scene, Yin Yu can finally be certain that the thing written in the book he learns was pretty accurate for it''s written that as the Redclimb Monkey king gain intelligent and becomes powerful, it''ll also start to become kind of a sloth. Of course, there is a rare case where it''ll not become a sloth but that''s only when there are no subordinates around it for it to orders which were why it needs to do everything itself. Looking at how the Monkey king eats leisurely, Yin Yu start to regret that he didn''t have any poison to use or he''ll be able to kill it more easily. He regrets he can''t create the ultimate poison right away because he''s weak and this experience only enhances his desire to become an alchemist. After Yin Yu finish observing the surroundings, it can be seen that there''s not even a trace of other monkeys around at its nest and so, Yin Yu starts to go behind the monkey king for a sneak attack. After Yin Yu arrives on the tree behind his target, he starts to feel some fatigue that''s accumulated when he comes here and deemed it''s a little hasty to attack now when he''s tired, for which Yin Yu has decided to rest until his energy is full before he commences his attack. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. The long night continues for which the Redclimb Monkey king still eating while Yin Yu recuperating from his fatigue, both are resting but one is relaxing while the other is vigilance. Feeling that his strength has returned to him, Yin Yu start his plan to ambush the Redclimb Monkey king. Yin Yu, who is filled with energy now, throw his chain which headed into the unaware Redclimb Monkey king and with some control, the chain noiselessly wrapped itself on the Redclimb Monkey king and successfully bind it. The Redclimb Monkey king which suddenly bonded when it''s resting becomes shocked, and tried to break the chain to no avail while the hiding Yin Yu has gone out of his hiding and start to charge to the Redclimb Monkey king position by shortening his chain which also causes the chain that wraps around he Redclimb Monkey king to become tighter. Seeing the human that attack it when it relaxed, make the Redclimb Monkey King angry and while it can''t use its hand now, its feet are still free and it starts to stand and readied itself for the human attack while struggling to get out of the chain. Yin Yu, who''s about to arrive, saw this scene only smirk while he slashes with all of his powers toward the Redclimb Monkey king eyes, and slash a line for which blood starts to spray out from its eyes start to flow from its eyes yet it only starts to become ferocious and let out a loud roar for which Yin Yu lost his concentration for an instance where the monkey took its chance to get out of his bind. *Roar!* "As expected of a beast who''s ultimately close to Qi Condensation, but just the powers of Full Circle of Body Tempering wouldn''t be able to beat this king!" Seeing the beast roar and how it got out of the chain, Yin Yu knows that he needs to finish this fight faster for its subordinates may arrive soon which was why Yin Yu wouldn''t even try to hide anymore since he has been discovered. "Mult Weiss Lassa!" (Multiple Yin Needles!) With a voice, multiple ice needles appeared on the top of the Redclimb Monkey king, and although it looks smaller than before, the quantity is certainly much better than before. "Mach!" (Charge!) With a shout, the Redclimb who just about to run after sensing a danger freeze immediately and without any chance to run, all of the needles pierced the monkey and freeze some of its movement, even so, that time where the movement sealed is the most important for Yin Yu. Yin Yu immediately jump up while his chain has thrown and wrapped the branch of the tree behind and Yin Yu readied his sickle in position to reap and start to command the chain to shorten. "Yue no Cossa." (Cresent Catastrophe) With the fast momentum of the shortening chain, Yin Yu start to dash ahead while his sickle easily gone through the Redclimb Monkey king neck, leaving the now decapitated Redclimb Monkey King while he blended into shadow and running away as fast as he can. Chapter 36 : Running Away While running away, Yin Yu looks back at the now headless Redclimb Monkey king lay on the ground now. Recalling how cool he was when he executed that moves, Yin Yu can¡¯t help but feels proud, since he has already finished his mission. ¡°I never expected the technique I made is so strong!¡± True, the technique he used to kill the Redclimb Monkey king is the killing technique he invented himself after recalling one of the characters he used to play in the past, where the character will use her rope like thing which attached behind her opponent to move fast enough and deals lots of damage to her opponent. In truth, the way Yin Yu used his so-called killing technique is slow, slow enough for his opponent to interrupt it, yet the Redclimb Monkey King which attacked by the mental attack and freezing needle at the same times can¡¯t help but paused and killed easily by Yin Yu. Yin Yu also know the disadvantage of using his killing technique for which he needs an obstacle to attach his chain, he needs to make the opponent stop, and he needs to be fast enough to finish his opponent. Of course, all of this can only happen if his opponents aren¡¯t too strong than Yin Yu. Still, Yin Yu believes, he believes that once he becomes stronger, he¡¯ll be able to learn more technique which will enhance his technique which will become his stronger killing technique. While he was thinking of his future glory, Yin Yu feels some presence and immediately throw his weight at that place and as expected, a berserk Redclimb Monkey is there and it¡¯s thrown back by the strength of Yin Yu weight. Yin Yu who¡¯s looking at the thrown Redclimb Monkey know that those brainless monkeys have discovered their king demise, and Yin Yu who got some blood of Redclimb Monkey king on his weapon and clothes get smelled easily even when he¡¯s concealing himself in the shadow. Knowing that concealing himself wouldn¡¯t work anymore, Yin Yu start to increase his speed, while the number of the monkey who chase after him increase over time, from one to ten then one hundred and in no time, about five hundred monkeys were charging at him at all direction. Yin Yu who was in the middle of running away start to see five hundred mad monkeys chasing him which cause him a little fright, seeing his mother didn¡¯t come to help him, Yin Yu knows it the signal given by his mother to deal with this problem himself. With that, countless of mad monkey can be seen charging at a single youth while the youth keep using the chain to sweep the group of monkey while using his sickle to slain all monkeys that come near him. Soon enough, it can be seen that Yin Yu bodies have been riddled with injuries, fatigue can be seen on his eyes, yet he always runs and run, without knowing to stop, kill and kill without knowing mercy yet the number of monkeys that attack him only increase as time pass. Those mad monkey who becomes stupid after their leader gone can only charge ahead to Yin Yu, yet it also enabled Yin Yu to defend against their attack while killing them or knocking them back. Monkeys after monkeys were killed and a path of blood created by monkey corpse Yin Yu passes. Even so, Yin Yu also can¡¯t keep resisting them forever, his body now filled with injuries and he even feels that he¡¯ll fall soon enough if this keeps continuing. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Feeling his body gonna crumble soon and seeing how the monkey keep attacking him and their number keep increasing make Yin Yu feels despair, even so, knowing he¡¯s near the location outside the Redclimb Monkey territory, Yin Yu feels his will to life burn as ever and he started to run and kill even faster than before. ¡°I¡¯m close!¡± Knowing that he¡¯s close to the exit, Yin Yu start to move as fast as he can even when he feel that his body may crumble at the next second, even so, the number of monkeys who has chase after him has reached a thousand, and they have blocked the way of his return. ¡®It¡¯s so close, yet it¡¯s so far.¡¯ Seeing this, Yin Yu remembered the time he spends on the waterfall, where he kills countless vultures while destroying the countless boulders. At that time, the last one meter was also so close, yet so far at the same times. He didn¡¯t remember how he does it last time, but if he can finish last time, then he can also finish it now!. Seeing countless monkey that hasn¡¯t given up on chasing him, Yin Yu took a deep breath while he kills and kills, but seeing he has already near, he shouts with all of his strength while using every last bit of soul power he has inside of him for all monkey to hear. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!¡± All monkey suddenly paused, those who jump at Yin Yu falls head first on the ground, those who climb the trees falls from the tree, those who run abruptly crash into other monkey, while Yin Yu ignored this scene and throw his chain which has defends him long enough to the branches of the tree outside of the Redclimb Monkey territories and shortens his chain immediately where he charges as fast as he can to get out of this location. Even so, that¡¯s the last thing he can see since he has passed out from overexertion while he grips his chain strongly. The group of Redclimb Monkey only stop for a while and seeing their prey gonna run away, they start to fearlessly charge and attack the undefended back of their prey. But, the monkey who¡¯s about to hurt Yin Yu, immediately cut by half while the other monkey abruptly stops again seeing the scene in horror. Even when Yin Yu kill their brethren, they never feel afraid of him and only becomes angry and angry at his action. Yet, seeing the lady who suddenly appears hugging their preys while looking at them with a cold eye, they can feel horror appear inside them, they want to run, yet they¡¯re frozen from fear. ¡°Playtime is over, go now, or don¡¯t blame me to be merciless.¡± When the cold voice was said, all of the monkeys feel like they have been released by a Demon King start to run in all direction, as fast as they can without even looking back. Seeing this scene only make the lady snort but she decides to let them go, looking at Yin Yu that¡¯s sleeping soundly on her arms, she couldn¡¯t help but pet his head while warmly said. ¡°Sleep and rest for today Little Yu, you¡¯ve done well.¡± Chapter 37 : Las Seiz In the forest, there can be seen a lady affectionately carry a sleeping child in her arms. From time to time, a light would flow from the lady into the child which heal most of the child injuries at a fast rate. While she''s carrying her child, a black colored bird comes flying in her direction while the lady opens one of her hand where the flying bird land on it and it turn into a paper. "A message from my husband?." Although it''s still dark night, the lady can easily read the content of the message pretty easily and once she read through the message, she couldn''t help but frown, then she calmly crumpled the paper and burn it to ashes while muttering. "Qin Lin¡­" Her voice was cold, devoid of any emotion when she mentions this name, she''s angry, yet reminded her son was sleeping right now, she tried to calm herself down, while she calmly says. "I don''t know what you''re planning to do, I don''t even care if you''re the one that hires the assassin from the Death Court to usurp the throne, but you tried to marry your son to my son...?" While Yin Ying was muttering angrily but quietly, Yin Yu who''s still on her embrace wake up. But before he knows where he is, he can hear his mother voices full of killing intent which makes him fake asleep while hearing her words. ''Death Court...! Marry¡­? Son and son¡­!?'' When Yin Yu heard about Death Court, he can''t help but feel that it''s a cool name when he heard about marry he got confused about who''ll marry with who, but when he hears the son to my son part, he started to swear under his breath. ''Shit, I didn''t just reincarnate into a BL novel right!?. No, no,no,no,no. How can the great me reincarnated in BL novel, Yep it''s not happening, not happening! I''m not a fujoshi like that Yaori you know!, ¡­wait who''s Yaouri I''m talking about again?.'' Thinking so hard, Yin Yu forget about the marrying part and start to think of his past memories, but to no avail, he can''t remember much about it. He can fuzzily remember a little of her past but only a little, it''s a memory of his past, a memory of his friends. ''Do I have a friend in my past life?'' Thinking of that, Yin Yu remember a word he had heard in the past, no to be more exact, the word he saw but the word reverberate in his mind. ''Friends, we may be stranger in real life but the five of us will always become best friends in virtual life, on my name as Demon Queen, and as your leader, I''ll make the contract that all the five of us are inseparable in this life!.'' ''Remember and don''t ever forget even until death claims us!'' ''Slime Sage ¨C The wise sage which let go of his worldly desire'' ''Training Addict ¨C The martial artist which loves to train more than anything'' ''Yaouri ¨C A fujoshi who stubbornly fixated on same-sex relationship'' ''Demon Queen ¨C Your leader, the demon who tried to be cooler than everyone else!'' ''And lastly, my apprentice, the next queen after me!'' ''The Queen of Catastrophe ¨C Which will bring catastrophe to all of our enemies!'' ''Remember who you are, and don''t lose sight of yourself.'' ''Las Seiz'' (My Friend) Remembering the word he read before, Yin Yu can''t help but let his tear flow like a dam. ''Demon Queen¡­Everyone¡­'' ''I''m sorry¡­Las Seiz'' (My Friend) Still, Yin Ying who''s still cursing felt that her shoulder is getting wet, which let her notice that her proud son has cry without making any voice which makes her a little panicked. "Little Yu, Little Yu, are you alright? Did you have bad dreams?" While her son cries, Yin Ying still pats his back while consoled him with his word, patiently and caringly. Even so, her son just hugs her tighter since he didn''t want her mom seeing him cry like a crybaby. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Soon, his tear disappear and he falls asleep in his mother embrace, Yin Ying didn''t know what happens to her son, but all she knows is that her son is crying with great sadness which let her forget cursing the new king who tried to marry his son to her son. Yin Ying consoled Yin Yu all night long even after he stops crying, while Yin Yu face finally become peaceful. *** In the other world A lone and small graves stood in the hill which faces the sea. Even though it''s small, the graves were clean and flower can be seen everywhere in the vicinity of the graves. Four people can be seen praying in front of the graves again this year. The four of them cried but they keep their smile on their faces while muttering everything they want to talk about this year just like any other year. One of them was a cool faced mature girl, one of them was a robust crew cut male, one of them was a handsome middle-aged man, and the last one is a cute young lady. If Yin Yu was here, he will see that the cute young lady was the stranger she has saved before her death, and she''s the one that always asks for forgiveness every time she prays on the graves. "I''m sorry¡­it''s all my fault¡­" "Aoi, put on a smile when you speak with her, remember that she''s always cheerful, don''t make her sad because of your sadness" Seeing her friends still blame herself even after all these years, the cool faced girls start to persuade and console her. "Yuki''s right, you need to be cheerful when you face her¡­please¡­" The middle-aged man who''s still maintaining his smile, start to has his smile crumble when he talks, even so, he still tries his best to smile and not cry that much in front of is friend Graves. While the robust man just silently prays together with his friends. Yes, the four of them was Yin Yu friends, more like his teammate when they''re playing MOBA. Before they never even once try to meet in the real life, but after hearing Yaouri experience and how she describes the words that her savior said which reminds her of Ame and how Ame haven''t been online lately, they become worried and meet each other only to find that Ame''s truly dead. The 4 of them decide to pool some money and make a grave for Ame and have been visiting this place ever since 5 years ago. "I have already said to you, I''m partly at fault here, I''m the one that teaches her that¡­ I''m¡­" With that, the cool faced woman start to cry harder than before, the robust guy who''s silent all this time start to cry more while he confessed. "No, I should be the one at fault, I''m the one that asks her to train more since she''s skinny, and real-life experience is the most important, I''m the one¡­" Hearing his friends word, the middle-aged man start to intervene with their words. "But, if she didn''t save Aoi, it might be Aoi who''s dead right now¡­at least¡­don''t blame yourself too much¡­please¡­she didn''t want you guys to blame your own self, I''m sure of it." When that word said, their leader, the cool face girl start to comes in front of the graves they made for their friend, and pray. "Did I ever say you got a good name?, Ameyuki." "It means rain and snow, even when you''re over there, you can make our eyes raining like a real queen of catastrophe." "I hope you''re happy over there Ameyuki, as long as you''re happy, we''re¡­, the four of us are happy too." "That''s why you don''t need to worry about us¡­" "Las Seiz." (My Friend) Chapter 38 : Favor Morning comes and Yin Yu opened his eyes greeted by his mother smiling faces while dazedly say. "Good morning mom." "Good morning little Yu, do you have a good rest?" "Yes, somehow I feel that I''m full of energy today." Hearing Yin Yu answer, Yin Ying only pets his head and then get up while saying. "Pack up, we''re leaving soon." Hearing the world leaving, Yin Yu want to ask ''what about training'', yet after he becomes sober enough, he kind of remember what happens last night. Last night, he has gone and kill the Redclimb monkey king, running away from its subordinates and wake up on his mother embrace¡­. Remembering what his mother says when he woke up, Yin Yu can''t help but shiver but soon calmed down easily and get back to his sense. ''No, mother surely will prevent this, I''m sure of it.'' ''There''s no way my mother wants me to marry a boy.'' *** After packing up, Yin Yu didn''t ask anything about what he heard yesterday and only look at the forest he has gone to for these past few days. "Little Yu, we''re going soon!" "Ok, mom!" Hearing his mother voices, Yin Yu hurriedly walk into the carriage and go up by himself, while his mother commands the horses to go after Yin Yu was ready. The journey back to home was the same as before, Yin Yu can''t see the road at all and all he saw was the view constantly change at high speed with no chance to stop at all. "Little Yu." "?" Hearing his mother voices, Yin Yu can only turn his head to look at his mother before she talks again. "Later, when you got home." "Can you do a favor for your beloved mom?" "I can!" "Good, so¡­" Hearing his mother asking for favor, Yin Yu can''t help but become happy since he can help his mother, yet hearing the favor his mother mentioned, Yin Yu face can''t help but showing a weird face, even so, this is his mother request and hearing the full story of what happened, Yin Yu faces also show determination. Soon enough, both Yin Yu and his mother arrive outside the city gate. Yin Yu and his mother immediately walk to the Yin family mansion. Unlike the first time where Yin Yu is full of curiosity, this time, his temperament can be said calmer than before, although if one looks closely in his eyes, curiosity still exists on it just that he suppressed it since he didn''t want to look like a country bumpkin. Yin Yu and Yin Ying arrive in front of Yin family mansion in no time at all, and when he saw his house entrance, Yin Yu can''t help but feel amazed. There are many carriages in front of his house, and the number of the guards are too many to count while they''re standing proudly outside of Yin family mansion. Even so, remembering about the word his mother say before, he kind of figured why they''re here. Both of them enter their own house while one of the people who has been waiting for them led them in even though it''s their own house. Yin Ying and Yin Yu arrives at the living room, where he can saw his father, uncle Yun Qian, a bearded stranger with a crown on his head which he assumed as the King Qin Lin, a little boy which he assumes 7 to 8 years old which want to marry him, Qin Sheng and row of servant and guard he never seen before which he assumes the King guard and servant. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Ah, my dear Yin Ying, you have arrived at last! And that must be your daughter Yin Yu, she is truly a beauty even before she grows up." Seeing the pair of mother and son comes in, King Qin Lin call out to her with enthusiasm while Yin Ying frown when she heard his words, Qin Sheng who saw Yin Yu looks at him and reveal an infatuated expression as if he''s winning a jackpot. "What do you want to do King Qin Lin? Coming and barging in as if this is your own house? Proposing marriage without notifying us? And Little Yu is my son! Do you want your son to marry a boy?" Hearing the angered Yin Ying, King Qin Lin didn''t even angered and only smile, while saying. "Haha, you jest. Yin family never has the ability to birth a son and never will, unless you want to say that you''re not truly from Yin family? If so then I''ll believe you." Yin Ying ignored King Qin Lin sarcastic word since she knows she''s truly from Yin family or she will never able to enter the legacy room. Even so, King Qin Lin continue to talk while looking at Yin Yu. "Truly beautiful, your daughter is truly a gem that will shine in the future, yet you get her to wear boy clothes? Is it to avoid this marriage? Still, her beauty can''t be covered just with that, Don''t you agree, son?. Hearing King Qin Lin words, Qin Ming which has been infatuated get back to his sense and nod while he says to his father. "Royal father, I want to marry her!" "Of course, she will become your wife soon enough." Hearing King Qin Lin words, Yin Ying becomes even more and angry and ready to pounce at the king, yet she still calmed down and speak. "I refuse, now pack up and leave my house!" Hearing her words, King Qin Lin only smile, while he says. "You know you can''t refuse me, dear, Yin family tradition is truly a good tradition ain''t it?" "Man, who defeat proud daughters of Yin family can¡­?" "Can have their hands in marriage cause they have proved that they''re good and only those who can defeat the boy who defeats the girl can have a chance to marry her." Yin Ying who heard King Qin Lin question coldly answer him with emotionless tone while the room temperature seems to go down with every word she says which makes people shiver. King Qin Lin ignored all of this and only laugh at her. "You hear that yourself?" "We come not only to propose marriage." "We come to win!" "Qin Ming!" Saying to that point the king got serious, while Qin Ming got in front of Yin Yu and proudly said. "I, Qin Ming--" Even so, before Qin Ming can complete his sentence, a hand slap arrive in his face which caught him off guard and red marks appear on his white skin which makes it comical. While Yin Yu who slaps him wipe his hands in disgust with a cloth and throw it away while he says. "Shut up you PIG, This young master shall accept your challenge!" Chapter 39 : M Seeing Yin Yu action, King Qin Lin who has been sitting can¡¯t help but frown while the guard was ready to move, yet the king only waves his hands and order them to stand down and not do anything. Why? Because right now, prince Qin Ming didn¡¯t even frown because of Yin Yu slap, instead, it can be said that he¡¯s excited! Super excited! The moment he receives the slap from Yin Yu, he only got shocked by it for he didn''t know why Yin Yu slaps him, yet when he heard Yin Yu say that he¡¯s a pig, he didn¡¯t know why but feel super excited. He didn¡¯t know why he feels like this, yet he truly loves this kind of feeling, even wanting for more!. Lifting his head, he looks at Yin Yu face with his excited face, while Yin Yu who has been looking at the prince can¡¯t help but feel this situation has gotten weird. ¡®Hello? I slap you OK? I call you a pig OK? Then why the hell are you excited right now!? WHY!? Aren¡¯t the villain in stories supposed to get angry right away and pounce at his opponent or at least stay calm while giving cold glares? Then why are you excited!? WHY!?¡¯ Seeing the prince reaction, Yin Yu seems to be able to recall a type of dangerous people which is explained by Slime Sage, he said that there exist people who can turn pain into pleasure, and those people are called Masochist(M), but most of them prefer to be called a Pig. Masochist is a type of rare people which didn''t fear pain. Instead, they''re happy to get both emotional pain and physical pain. The most severe case of masochism is where they can even become stronger the more pain they receive from their enemies. Thinking up to that point, Yin Yu face becomes more serious than before because he knows that masochist is a dangerous enemy who can turn pain into pleasure, even so, his expression only change from that of an emotionless face to a frown, but he decides not to jump into conclusion but to ask the prince himself first. ¡°Prince, are you an M?¡± ¡°M? What is M? What do you mean by that my queen?¡± Hearing Prince Qin Ming way of flirting with him, Yin Yu can¡¯t help but shiver when he listened to his words, although he used to be Queen of Catastrophe, hearing prince Qin Ming calls him queen especially when he¡¯s male right now truly makes him shiver, still Yin Yu look at the prince and ask with a question that¡¯s easier to understand by the people at this world. ¡°Do you like to be called a pig?¡± Prince Qin Ming that heard Yin Yu words can be seen reacting to the word pig and it can be seen that his body has to turn redder from heat and excitement. In the heat of excitement, prince Qin Ming tried to use both of his hands to grab Yin Yu hand and propose his love, but before his hands reach Yin Yu face, Yin Yu has slapped him again while coldly say. ¡°Hands off! You PIG!¡± Slapped once and getting excited by it may be considered as a way to flirt with a girl, yet getting slapped twice with emotionless voices, and still have a smile blossomed on his face, it can be said that the prince is truly fallen now. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°I¡¯ve decided! I¡¯m going to make you as my wife, and then every day you will slap me, kick me, punch me while calling me a pig! You¡¯re going to be my queen, my only one in this life my beloved!¡± Seeing how his son act, even King Qin Lin has started to fume with anger because of his son shameful behaviour, yet he holds it inside and smile at his son again after a while, then he turns to Yin Ying and says. ¡°Since my son has challenged your daughter, then let¡¯s not waste our times anymore and let them fight. How about it? Let¡¯s start the match right away!.¡± Yin Ying can¡¯t help but frown when he heard King Qin Lin word, yet she only glares at him and ask him a question. ¡°You didn¡¯t forget the rules right?¡± ¡°Of course I remember, My son¡¯s just breaking through to the 2nd stage of Qi Condensation realm and seeing your daughter, I can see that she¡¯s pretty talented, reaching the 8th stage of Body Tempering when she¡¯s just five years old, which means they¡¯re only differed by 5 minor realms.¡± With that word said, King Qin Lin, throw a ring at Yin Ying and say. ¡°Ten thousand spirit stones, it should be enough right?¡± Accepting the rings, Yin Ying ignores King Qin Lin, and Yin Ying go to Yin Yu direction smiling at him and say. ¡°Let¡¯s go Little Yu, ¡± With Yin Ying and Yin Yu leaving the room, The other also followed behind until they had to reach Yi Family Courtyard. And with a sweep of her hands, a big round arena suddenly appear on the courtyard. When Yin Yu saw the arena, he can¡¯t help but exclaim since the arena is truly BIG!, Yin Yu didn¡¯t know what material used to create the Arena but after seeing it, Yin Yu was sure that he wouldn¡¯t be able to scratch the arena even if he uses all of his strength. ¡°Little Yu, you can go up now.¡± Hearing his mother world, Yin Yu took his chain-sickle and got up in the arena in no time while he started to swing his chain, prince Qin Ming also heading up to the arena with a sword in hand, prince Qin Ming look calm and collected facing Yin Yu, but the gleam of his eyes can''t conceal his excitement. Looking at the two child that¡¯s ready to battle, Yin Ying goes to the arena and announce the rules in accordance with the tradition. ¡°you will be declared defeated if you get out of the arena, knocked out or admit defeat.¡± ¡°Weapon is allowed in this match, but since one of you¡¯re still in Body Tempering stage, the weapon-grade can¡¯t exceed mortal grade.¡± ¡°Challenger prohibited from killing the Challenged, if he killed the challenged, he¡¯ll be killed as repercussion, but the Challenged was allowed to kill the Challenger without any punishment!.¡± ¡°After the match settled, both parties should forget about every resentment they have and go in accordance to the rules.¡± ¡°Do the both of you have any other question?¡± ¡°No!¡± Both Yin Yu and prince Qin Lin replied with the same answer and Yin Ying who heard their answer nod her heads and say. ¡°Fight!¡± Chapter 40 : VS Qin Ming ¡°Weiss Magan.¡± (Yin Eyes) After the word fight was said, Yin Yu immediately activating his Yin Eyes and throw his chain into prince Qin Ming direction, while Qin Ming who saw Yin Yu throw his weapon into him, only smile and swing his sword to block the chain. After seeing his chain got blocked, there¡¯s basically no change of expression in Yin Yu faces, and he keeps charging ahead to Qin Ming while controlling his chain to attack and distract Qin Ming. Qin Ming who saw the chain keep attacking him only counter back elegantly with a sword in hands while he makes an incantation and a ball of fire appear out of nowhere charge forth to attack Yin Yu. ¡®So this is the power of a Qi Condensation Cultivator?¡¯ Seeing the fireball that thrown at him, Yin Yu can feel the heat even before it reaches him. The ball of fire was composed by Qin Ming qi while supplemented by the surrounding qi making it stronger than skill that only relies on surrounding qi. Yin Yu look at the fireball which charges at a straight line and dodges to the side, but Qin Ming who has been defending against his chain has arrived and sliced his swords downwards to attack Yin Yu who''s still dodging. Yin Yu who saw that took his sickle in a defensive position and defended against the sword and try to deflect it, even so, Qin Ming strength was higher than he imagines where he can hardly defend himself. Qin Ming also frowns since he thought he will win easily cause their difference in strength are truly too large, yet he¡¯s only stronger than Yin Yu by a little bit. ¡°Oh, your daughter¡¯s not bad, able to barely block my son even though they had a large differences gap in strength. Even so, she can barely handle my son, how about giving up before your daughter injure by my son?¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think that you have win Qin Lin? And let me tell you once again that Yin Yu is my son! Not my daughter!.¡± ¡°Still keeping the act, aren''t you? Look my son gonna finish this match soon, I¡¯m sure that we¡¯ll become one big family after this! Hahahahahahaha!.¡± Yin Ying who heard his words only frown for a little before it changes into calmness as she looks at the stage. *** On the stage, Yin Yu and Qin Ming were now in a stalemate where both of their weapons clashed against each other while they tried to push their opponent back to gain advantage and indeed, right now, Qin Ming who has greater strength keep pushing Yin Yu back while Yin Yu got pushed back. Yin Yu expression shows that he has exerted most of his strength to block Qin Ming yet inside he¡¯s still rather calm. Why? Because while Yin Yu keep pushed back by Qin Ming, he has already commanded his chain to sneakily go under Qin Ming foot to ambush him once he got the chance. Qin Ming who saw his future wife are going to lose soon becomes happy and keep attacking relentlessly and Yin Yu who can¡¯t hold on anymore lost his balance because of Qin Ming attack, how can Qin Ming let the chance go when he saw an opportunity to finish the match?. Qin Ming who saw the chance quickly coated his swords with fire, and with a swing, the fire which wildly burned becomes larger and hotter are going to hit against Yin Yu. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Yin Yu who saw Qin Ming initiated an attack also find his chance and he finally commands his chain to grip his opponent foot and drag him away. Qin Ming who has been excited by thinking he¡¯ll win soon feel something catch his foot and drag him back while Yin Yu who should lose his balance before has already charged at Qin Ming while swinging his sickle on him. Qin Ming who saw Yin Yu charge at him while he¡¯s dragged by Yin Yu chain becomes flustered, yet, he becomes calm soon and starts to summon fireball again to attack Yin Yu while he uses his flame sword to attack the chain which binds him. ¡°Mult Weiss Lassa!¡± (Multiple Yin Needle!) Yin Yu who saw the fireball attack him at close range can only defend with his sickle while summoning as much Yin needle as he can to defend himself from the fireball. The fireball that reaches him gets a little smaller from the cold, yet the force still exists and push Yin Yu back by 3 steps before dissipating leaving some burn marks on Yin Yu while he starts charging at Qin Ming again. Qin Lin who saw the situation on the stage start to frown because his son who has an advantage earlier has lost his advantage while Yin Yu easily defended himself against the fireball which is thrown to him. Looking beside him, he saw Yin Ying still has a calm face yet a noticeable smirk has appeared on her face, which makes Qin Lin wonder if his son can really win today. If his son can¡¯t win today, all his future plan after his son getting engagement would undoubtedly hit the dust since he needs a girl with Pure Yin Physique to mate with his son for his future plan and ambition to work. The thought of kidnapping Yin Yu if his son lost flash through for a while. Looking at Yin Ying, Yin Liang, and Yun Qian. He was confident that he¡¯ll be able to kill them quickly since he¡¯s a Core Formation cultivator now, yet Qin Lin¡¯s still fearful of Yin Ying, or it can be said he''s afraid of Yin family since there¡¯s still a hidden weapon Yin family can use when they get attacked. This is also Yin family turf ground, acting in this place is like courting death which was why Qin Lin suppress his greed for now while hoping for his son to win for his plan to go well without any trouble and even if his son lose today, he can still act in the future when Yin Yu was far away from his parents. *** On the stage, Yin Yu who has been able to block Qin Ming attack has charged at Qin Ming who has finally broken the chain which catches his foot with his swords. Qin Ming who saw Yin Yu charge at him tried to summon fireball again while attacking Yin Yu with his flame sword, yet before he can do anything, Yin Yu suddenly scream and make him lost his concentration for a second which makes his defence lax. ¡°Weiss Lassa¡± (Ice needle) Yin Yu who saw Qin Ming has stopped, summon an ice needle on him which freeze Qin Ming for insurance and hurriedly control his chain and bonded Qin Ming tightly with it. Seeing that Qin Ming has gained his ability to move again yet he can¡¯t move because of the chain, Yin Yu only smirk at him and step his face with his foot as hard as he can while putting his sickle on Qin Ming neck and say. ¡°You¡¯ve lost, You PIG!¡± Chapter 41 : STAB ¡°Admit defeat now, you PIG!¡± Hearing the voices that are uttered by Yin Yu, Qin Ming who has been bonded and stepped on the face by Yin Yu at some point has been filled with excitement which makes him nosebleed and the word that Yin Yu just said has been the last blow of ecstasy he feels before he gone to heaven and passed out. Yin Yu who saw Qin Ming has passed to heaven, can¡¯t help but sigh since even he understands that he¡¯s pretty cool and beautiful which can make man and woman fall to his charm!. He feels that his beauty was to sinful. Even so, Looking at Qin Ming looks of ecstasy, Yin Yu didn¡¯t know why but something in his minds tells him he has been defeated by Qin Ming, even so, he gets rid of that thought soon since he¡¯s the real winner!. Yin Ying got on the stage and only give a glance to see Qin Ming expression full of ecstasy and frown. She then turns her heads towards Qin Lin and coldly says. ¡°Your son has passed out Qin Lin, take him now, leave my house, and NEVER COME BACK!¡± Hearing Yin Ying words while looking at the result on the stage, Qin Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh since he need to wait longer for his plan to succeed, even so, waiting for some more years was easy for him who has already been waiting for about ten years. With dejected expression, he waved his hands, and some guards get up on the stage while carrying Qin Ming who has been released from Yin Yu chain and hurriedly gets out of Yin family mansion without saying anything. Yin Ying who saw them leaves turned back and looked at Yin Yu hands and face which got burned marks earlier and directed her qi to Yin Yu which heals Yin Yu burn marks at a fast rate. After some time passed, Yin Yu look at his healed hands and exclaim a little then he felt a chop on his head. ¡°Ouch¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to be reckless like that ever again!¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Yin Yu want to let out some grief when his mother chopped his head, yet hearing his mom stern yet full of worries words, He can only swallow back his grief while apologizing to his mother. Seeing his son honestly apologize, Yin Ying only hug him softly while caressing his head and say. ¡°You did a good job; mom¡¯s proud of you.¡± Hearing his mother praises truly makes him happy, but remembering the favour his mother asks of him, Yin Yu immediately put a proud face while innocently ask. ¡°Mom! I did a good job humiliating the king son right?¡± Yin Ying can¡¯t help but nod when she heard her son words, even so, she didn¡¯t know why but Qin Ming expression when he passed truly make her feel that something¡¯s wrong, but looking at her son face that tells ¡®Praise me!¡¯ she couldn¡¯t help but pet his head while she says. ¡°Of course it¡¯s good! You didn¡¯t only slap him before he talks, you also call him pig which lowers his position, and you even step on his face to let him show his ugliness. If he¡¯s not humiliated by that, then he¡¯s surely got a thick face.¡± With his mom praising him, Yin Yu can¡¯t help but become cheerful, both mother and son continue to talk and then Yin Liang and Yun Qian who has been silent from the start because they¡¯re afraid of the aura Yin Ying let off also got on the stage, where Yin Liang passionately praise his son too. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. ¡°Son, you did a good job in beating that piece of trashes! I''m truly proud of you!¡± Hearing his father praise him does indeed makes Yin Yu happy, yet remembering the favour his mother ask of, Yin Yu emotionlessly look at his father while he says. ¡°Who are you?¡± *Stab* Hearing that words make Yin Liang who get on the stage got a heavy stab and Yun Qian start to feels something terrible will happens to his brother. Yin Liang who got some attack from his son words look at his son face which is devoid of emotion and ask weakly. ¡°Son, do¡­don¡¯t joking with dad, d-dad got a weak heart you see, so¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, but I truly didn¡¯t know who you are, My dad died a few days ago, if not you¡¯ll not be able to see that so-called king and his entourage enter this house like they own this whole house.¡± *Stab* Hearing his son words, even Yin Liang can¡¯t help but feel he has got stabbed again by an invisible sword, even so, he grit his teeth while he said to his son. ¡°No, daddy hasn¡¯t died you see? Daddy is here, alive and kicking, and you shouldn¡¯t say your dad is dead you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, even if you¡¯re my dad, not able to prevent that king entering this house but still alive and kicking is worse than being dead since that means you didn¡¯t do any single things." "I prefer the story where my dad tried his best blocking the king advance yet died in the end which cause him unable to prevent this from happening.¡± *Stab* Hearing his son words, Yin Liang can¡¯t help but feel a stab and his worlds have turned into black and white while he saw the words despair zoomed in front of his face. ¡®I do my best OK?¡¯ ¡®I tried to delay the king movement as long as I can OK?¡¯ ¡®I also tried to battle it out with him OK?¡¯ ¡®But how can I stop him when he shows that it¡¯s my foster father last will?¡¯ Seeing the grief that his father expresses, Yin Yu can¡¯t help but become guilty inside, yet, recalling that this is his a favor his mother asks of him, he steeled his heart and said the last things that crumble Yin Liang hearts into pieces. ¡°And hearing the story from my mother where my dad let them enter this place easily because it¡¯s his foster father last will is the most piece of crap from them all, after all my dad foster father want his grandson to marry his foster son daughter, yet my dad forget that I¡¯m his son and not his daughter and let them enter." "But, that¡¯s not the things which make me irritated..., What makes me irritated is that until now he hasn¡¯t even grovelled on the floor and apologize to my mom.¡± ¡°Sir, do you think I need that sort of father?¡± *STAB!* The words Yin Yu said just now giving the finishing stab which crumbled his hearts to pieces and without further ado, Yin Liang grovel in front of his wife while shouting. ¡°I''M SORRY!¡± Chapter 42 : 13th Stage Time passed since the engagement incident where it ended with Yin Liang apologize for a whole day and even his brother Yun Qian followed suit to ask for forgiveness. Yin Yu days normally passed where he has gone back to travel with his mother and now accompanied by his father to train. It can be said that Yin Ying and Yin Liang want to teach every survival skill they know of to Yin Yu. They have taught him how to efficiently run away, how to read enemy movements, how to look at the enemy trail, how to detect someone with his senses, how to fight without a weapon, how to cook and the others. Although all of it was important, Yin Yu still confused why does he need to learn how to cook since cultivation world has the so called fasting pills, and when he asks this question, his parents laugh while saying. ¡°Fasting pills might let you full in an instant, but you mustn¡¯t go and rely on it since it¡¯s not that healthy for a cultivator. In the first place, fasting pills was created to let a fat person becomes full, so he can gradually slim down by not eating any food, which was why it¡¯s the best medicine to lost weight and also the food which can sustain you when you didn¡¯t have time to eat.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s preferable to eat cooked dish since the beast qi contained inside is nutritional for us cultivator, there''s also once a cultivator go in close up cultivation, and as a result, he becomes skinny with only bones left on his body. You didn¡¯t want to become skinny until only bone left in your body right?¡± Hearing the words his parents say, Yin Yu can¡¯t help but imagine him become skinny and only his bone can be seen on his body, which is not cool at all! which was why he started to seriously learn how to cook. But, Yin Yu has finally realized something after he tries to cook and it''s the fact that he didn¡¯t have any talent for cooking at all!. No matter what he does, even the simplest dishes will become miserable in his hands. He can make something like Burnt meat, but he can¡¯t even make any single decent meal, for even his parents give up teaching him how to cook. *** Days went on with Yin Yu training. Although he sacrifices his cultivation time, he¡¯s still improving from day to day where he breakthrough to the 9th stage of body tempering and full circle of body tempering (10th stage) respectively in few months. At first Yin Yu thought that full circle of body tempering refer to 12th stage of body tempering but when he heard his parents say that he has already reached full circle of body tempering when he¡¯s just on 10th stage he can¡¯t help but ask his parents whether there¡¯s 11th stage or 12th stage, yet when he asked his parents this question, his father only sternly look at him and say. ¡°Don¡¯t ever try to break through to 12th stage and don¡¯t even think of breakthrough to 11th stage in any cultivation realm you are in later in the future.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Although entering 11th stage will let you become stronger than the others, it¡¯ll also corrupt your mind and twist your worldview without you realizing it. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Entering the 12th stage will let you have strong power, but you¡¯ll cut your emotion everytime you reach it where you¡¯ll not be you anymore.¡± ¡°Then¡­is there 13th stage?¡± ¡°13th stage is¡­.¡± Hearing the question, Yin Liang can¡¯t help thinking whether he need to answer or not, yet Yin Ying who¡¯s beside him start to answer Yin Yu question. ¡°13th stage is more like a legend.¡± ¡°A legend?¡± With a nod, Yin Ying starts to explain everything she knows about the 13th stage to her son. ¡°It can be said Yin family is one of the family who knows about the 13th stage for which the first matriarch of Yin family has reached that stage in her life.¡± ¡°Yin family first matriarch?¡± ¡°Yep, the first matriarch of Yin family Yin Yin.¡± ¡°In her time, she has once reached the 13th stage in every realm and becomes so strong, stronger than anyone else in the world and¡­ an incident happened when her husband died killed by someone plot.¡± ¡°When she heard that her husband has died, an unpredictable rage run through her and from that day, she becomes a devil.¡± ¡°She kills all of her clan members just because there¡¯s someone among them who join together to kill her husband.¡± ¡°She decimated a kingdom, and even her friends who live in that kingdom was killed by her without mercy just because her enemies run and hide on that kingdom.¡± ¡°It can be said she¡¯s killing everyone she can see and even when her revenge has been finished, she''s still killed and kill without stopping, day by day, experts from all around the world were working together to stop her yet most of them died or heavily injured in the process. until one day¡­when the baby inside her was almost born was the day where her sanity returns to herself.¡± ¡°From that day, she lives with guilt in her heart for she has accidentally killed her parents, her friends, and even countless innocent people just because she goes berserk.¡± "It needs to be said that she''s a kind girl before which only try to become strong to protect everyone she cares. for which she becomes guilt-ridden and hide in this lower world." ¡°She has gone to this realm, to take care of her sole child, and from then on Yin family starts to exist in this world.¡± ¡°Which was also why, she sternly warns us never to try to reach the 13th stage, cause it¡¯s a stage which can render people into an emotionless devil which only know how to kill.¡± ¡°11th stage is called the Demon way.¡± ¡°12th stage is called the Emotionless way.¡± ¡°13th stage is called the Devil way.¡± ¡°Which was why little Yu¡­.¡± ¡°No matter how much you desire strength¡­¡± ¡°No matter how much you desire greatness¡­¡± ¡°No matter how much you desire revenge¡­¡± ¡°Don''t ever try to get a strength that abandons your true self!¡± ¡°Because without your true self¡­¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re the strongest person in the world, even if you able to rule the world, even if you able to kill all of your enemies¡­¡± ¡°All that left on you was just an empty puppet, devoid of your soul¡­¡± Chapter 43 : Bad Dream ¡°Why!?¡± ¡°Why!?¡± ¡°No! No! This is a dream! yes, this is just a bad dream!¡± A girl scream full of grief and unwillingness as she hugs a corpse which still has warmth on her body, the corpse has a long and silky black hair while her face right now was blurry¡­yes¡­blurry.To be more exact, it¡¯s blurry when Yin Yu tried to look at her face. Yin Yu didn¡¯t know what this place is, and he also didn¡¯t know why he¡¯s here, but the moment his eyes land on the girl, he didn¡¯t know why but unprecedentedly sadness overflow inside him. Yin Yu didn¡¯t know whose body he sees the corpse with, all he know was that the owner of this body was as sad as him. After sometimes grieving, he notices that something becomes different inside the girl, he didn¡¯t know what changed, but he can see that after that¡¯s something changed, the girl lift her head and look at the killer face. Unlike the dead girl who is blurry, Yin Yu can see the killer face without any blur. The killer face was familiar yet unfamiliar at the same times, he remembers he has seen this person before, yet he didn¡¯t know where. Seeing the killer who laughs looking at this scene, Yin Yu can¡¯t help but feel anger fill inside him, rage was filled his mind for a moment but he can feel some cold cool his head down, and when he calms down, the girl has already killed and destroyed the killer body mercilessly. The girl soon runs and run, and soon, she reaches a kingdom and there¡­she starts to kill everyone in her way mercilessly, without any feeling inside her, only emptiness. The more the girl kill, the higher her cultivation be, and she becomes more and more merciless. She kills and kills and kills! Without stopping! while Yin Yu who¡¯s inside her has felt that he wants to vomit right now, it can be said, the situation right now is so revolting that even he who feel normal on bloodshed feel irked. Countless people got killed by the girl be it mortal, immortal, beast, all of them were equally killed by her. Experts from all around the kingdom who heard of her action come to a stop her¡­yet most of them died in her hands, and some run away in heavily injured condition. The girl soon reaches the castle, and without further ado, she starts her killing spree and finally, Yin Yu saw the face of the King. It can be said Yin Yu recognize the king face right away, for he just comes to Yin family mansion not long ago!. ¡®Qin Lin!¡¯ Yes, the king was Qin Lin who has only recently come to Yin family mansion to propose marriage. Seeing, Qin Lin, Yin Yu didn¡¯t know why but feel the same rage he feels when he sees the girl killer!. Qin Lin who saw the girl only grin and wave his hands while saying. ¡°Si ---, -----Cripple her ----don¡¯t kill -------useful ---son.¡± Yin Yu can¡¯t hear the word Qin Lin say clearly, and then he saw a man and some of his subordinated fall appear out of nowhere and attack the girl. All of those men wear the same cloth with noticeable death character in each of their clothes. Stolen novel; please report. ¡®Death Court¡­¡¯ Death Court was the only things Yin Yu can think of while he saw those man, and then the battle start. Surprisingly, the girl who fights using nothing but ice has started to take out her weapon, and the weapon was the same as the weapon Yin Yu usually use. ¡®Chain-Sickle¡­Why did she¡­¡¯ Yes, the weapon the girl took out was a chain-sickle. The girl gracefully uses her weapon and enemy after enemy was killed by her. After some time battling with her, King Qin Lin has started to get panicked, while one of the Death Court who seems to be their leader order his subordinates to run away leaving the king alone. ¡°Si---!,---- Agreement!¡± Qin Lin still shouts at the fleeing death court while trying to defend against the girl and killed in the end, even so, the girl didn¡¯t stop and still move forwards while she kills more and more people in the way. *** Yin Yu didn¡¯t know how long he has been here, but, In no time, Yin Yu also get used to the bloodshed until one day, when he saw the scene where his parents appear in front of the girl. ¡®Run Away!¡¯ While he tries to shout for his parents to run, he can also feel the shout of the girl. The girl also wants them to run, run as fast as they can, run farther and farther from her, yet her bodies didn¡¯t move as she desires. It¡¯s when Yin Yu realize, he realizes that just like him, the girl can¡¯t control her bodies anymore, she can¡¯t do anything for her bodies has become a mindless puppet. ¡®What¡¯s going on¡­¡¯ Seeing this situation only got Yin Yu confused, even so, the scene he didn¡¯t want to see the most happens in front of him. His mother and his father didn¡¯t run, but come closer to the girl while they tried to hug the girl to calm her down. ¡°Little ---!, Stop, please¡­this is mom dear, can you still recognize mom.¡± ¡®Mom¡­¡¯ ¡°Little ---, dad¡¯s here, let¡¯s go home for today, we¡¯ve your favorite cake today.¡± ¡®Dad¡­¡¯ ¡®What happened, dad, mom¡­what the hell is going on!?¡¯ The girl heard what they said, yet she still attacks them nevertheless. Tears can be seen flow through her eyes, yet she didn¡¯t stop attacking, and both of her parents hug her tightly while comforting the girl. Yin Yu can feel that the girl wants to stop, she wants to stop, yet she can¡¯t control her body!. Even Yin Yu tried to control her body, but he can¡¯t, he can¡¯t do a single thing! Other than watching his parent''s warm smile as they become closer and closer to death, he can¡¯t do a SINGLE THING!. The more his parents smile while comforting the girl, the saddest he becomes, while he watches both of them getting more and more injured which makes him try to close his eyes. ¡®Don¡¯t just stand there! KILL ME! Or RUN! ¡­..PLEASE!¡¯ Hearing that voices, Yin Yu know that this is the girl true voices, the girl knows that she can¡¯t control her body anymore, her bodies is now just an empty vessel. Yet her parents only smile at her until she kills both of them, where the two of them fall and died. ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!¡± Chapter 44 : Premonition? ¡°NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!¡± Rising from the bed, Yin Yu realize that tear has flow down of his eyes. ¡®Is that a dream?¡¯ Thinking that he has finally wakened up from the terrible dreams, Yin Yu feel relieved. But, when he looks at his surroundings and not seeing both of his parents, Yin Yu becomes panicked and ask for his mother and father. ¡°Mom¡­Dad¡­ Where are you¡­?¡± Hearing Yin Yu screams before, both Yin Ying and Yin Liang immediately abandoned their duties for they immediately appear when Yin Yu ask for them, and both of them came inside Yin Yu rooms to find Yin Yu tears had flow without stopping. Seeing both of his parents still alive and well, Yin Yu emotionally run to them while hugging them tightly and cry. ¡°Mom! Dad! It¡¯s good! It¡¯s good! Both of you are alive! Waaahh!!!¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯re alive you silly! did you get a nightmare?¡± ¡°Yes son, how can we die before you get married?.¡± Seeing Yin Yu who¡¯s suddenly cry like a baby, Yin Ying can¡¯t help but comforted him while Yin Liang tries to joke with him, while Yin Yu who heard his father words ask him with a question that surprises both of them. ¡°Then¡­then¡­if I didn¡¯t marry, would both of you live forever without dying?¡± Yin Liang immediately feel a punch in his stomach after he heard Yin Yu answer, while Yin Ying starts to pet Yin Yu head and say. ¡°Of course you need to marry! What your father means is that we¡¯ll live as long as we can.¡± ¡°We want to see you grow up, we want to see you marry a beautiful girl, we want to see you give us a grandson or a granddaughter, we want to see you live happily with your family.¡± ¡°So, of course, we will live as long as we can, it¡¯s more like we may die early if you didn¡¯t marry anyone in the future.¡± Hearing her father and mother sound, Yin Yu can feel the warmth they give again, and it¡¯s the same warmth they give to the girl inside of his dream. Thinking of his dream, Yin Yu can¡¯t help but remember how his parents only hug him warmly, they didn¡¯t want to let go, and they didn¡¯t care even if they died. Remembering how his parents died and how the girl wishes they kill her for she can¡¯t control herself anymore, Yin Yu stop his tear from getting out while he seriously looks at both of his parents. ¡°Mom, dad¡­if¡­¡± ¡°If?¡± ¡°If one day¡­.If one day, I got out of control¡­.becoming mindless killer¡­please¡­Kill me¡­¡± Hearing their son words both Yin Liang and Yin Ying can¡¯t help but get shocked, while Yin Ying looks carefully at her son and ask. ¡°Is it because of your dream little Yu?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What did you saw¡­¡± ¡°I saw red¡­endless red¡­¡± ¡°I¡­I can¡¯t control my bodies, I kill, kill, kill and kill without stopping.¡± ¡°Then one day, mom and dad appear in front of me¡­both of you just hug me, while my body keeps attacking both of you.¡± Till this point, Yin Yu who held up his tears earlier cry again while he continues his story. ¡°I keep asking both of you to run, yet you didn¡¯t run. I ask both of you to kill me yet mom and dad only hugging me, smiling at me, comforting me, while I keep attacking both of you and soon, both of you, died¡­¡± The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. ¡°Please¡­promise me¡­if I¡­if one day I become like that.¡± ¡°Please kill me¡­¡± *Chop* ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Hearing Yin Yu story and how he begged them to kill him, Yin Ying chop his head and then look seriously into his eyes while asking other question to divert his attention. ¡°Your dream, what else did you see on it?¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°What else did you feel? No¡­, what is the trigger for you to become frenzy?¡± ¡°A girl¡­¡± ¡°A girl?¡± ¡°Yes, a girl, I didn¡¯t know her, but when I saw her died, I feel sadness like never before, and when I saw her killer, I can feel rage fill inside me, and I start rampage from then on¡­¡± Hearing her son words, Yin Ying becomes more serious while she keeps asking her son question. ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°I saw the king¡­¡± ¡°The King? Is it Qin Lin?¡± ¡°Yes, him¡­he summoned a bunch of people who wear clothes with the death character on it, and one of them was surnamed Si.¡± ¡°Death Court¡­¡± Hearing Yin Yu description, even Yin Liang eyes can¡¯t help but getting icier than before while he looks at Yin Ying eyes and sees that both of them understand what had happened to their son. ¡°Son, you can rest, for now, let¡¯s forget about training today.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No But¡­,little Yu, mom and dad have something to discuss, so you can get a nice rest today while we¡¯re talking.¡± With that, both of them leave his room immediately while Yin Yu look at their leaving back and say. ¡°But I haven¡¯t said the part that I¡¯m inside the body of a girl who calls both of you her parents¡­¡± *** ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Is it the so-called premonition?¡± ¡°I think so, one day, little Yu will have a girl he cares about and when the girl died¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯ll accidentally enter the 13th stage¡­.¡± ¡°Exactly, the 13th stage can be entered even if he didn¡¯t reach 11th or 12th stage before, as long as there¡¯s a deep emotion behind it, But only certain people can reach that stage, which means Yin Yu may go frenzy after the girl dies later in the future.¡± ¡°You should know that what happens in little Yu dream may happen later in the future, we don¡¯t know when, but it may happen at one point.¡± Looking at Yin Liang faces which is still angry because of some part Yin Yu said, Yin Ying can only smile while saying. ¡°You need to be happy you know¡­¡± ¡°How could I be happy when¡­!?¡± Looking at his wife happy face, Yin Liang can¡¯t help but confused while Yin Ying only put her finger in front of his mouth to tell him to be quiet. ¡°How can we not be happy? Don¡¯t you get it dear?¡± ¡°Yin Yu got so much affection to the girl that he¡¯s willing to corrupt himself for revenge in the future and both of us knew it would, and we can prevent that future from happening.¡± Seeing that her husband becomes more and more confused, Yin Ying can only smirk at him while saying. ¡°In conclusion, If we can prevent that future from happening, It will not be long until Yin Yu brought back a wife home!.¡± Chapter 45 : Qi Condensation Yin Liang expression starts to ease up a little after he heard his wife words. Still, he also can''t help becoming worried about his son because of the premonition dream. "Looking at how Yin Yu was able to describe Death Court member characteristic without him ever seeing them, we can be sure that it''s some sort of premonition¡­but¡­ " Reaching up to this point, Yin Liang eyes become sharper, and anger was apparent back in his eyes and Yin Ying who saw this only sigh while say to her husband. "Wait until you''re stronger, You can''t beat him now. Don''t forget that 10 years is not too late for a gentleman revenge. " *** In Yin Yu room, Yin Yu was now sitting in meditative pose trying to absorb the surrounding qi. At first, although Yin Yu didn''t think much on that 11th and 12th stage that his mother warns him about, the dream he had today make him realize that power which he can''t control isn''t true power for he abandoned the thought of reaching 11th stage immediately and right now, he''s concentrating in breaking through to Qi Condensation. The surroundings qi can be seen condensing near him, yet for some reason, those qis that entering him was only in a miniscule amount which didn''t even amount to a drop of water. For 5 hours, Yin Yu tried to absorb qi according to Dark Yin Cultivation method, yet the qi he can get was truly much less than he thinks. Which makes him dejected and consider why he wasn''t able to absorb a lot of Qi. "What''s the problem¡­? A lot of qi come, yet only a miniscule amount can enter my body¡­is it because I''m not ready to enter Qi Condensation yet?" Yin Yu immediately decline that since he has feelings, he''s on the verge of breaking through, yet he didn''t know why he can''t absorb the qi into his body. ''If I''m like the girl inside my dream who only need to kill to increase her cultivation...'' "Wait¡­" "What did she absorb when she kill to increase her cultivation?" "Blood qi? Soul? Death qi¡­" "Death Qi!" Thinking up to that point, Yin Yu start to think of a possibility and excitement begin to build up on him as he thinks that he''s indeed smart!. "Death Qi is a part of Yin and looking at the girl, I can be sure that both of us has the same Pure Yin Physique which means she''s absorbing the Death Qi while she goes on massacre which is Yin in nature." "Yin qi, it symbolizes female, moon, soft, night, death, dark, water, etc. if my prediction is true then¡­" "I''ll be able to absorb much more qi than before!" *** Beautiful full moon appears tonight shining a lake for which existed a graceful little girl who''s meditating on top of a rock while dense qi can be seen entering her I mean his body. Yin Yu was sitting cross ledged while absorbing qi again, but unlike the amount he absorbs in the morning, the amount he absorb tonight was much more dense and purer. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Qi after qi can be seen entering his body while Yin Yu tries his best to guide those qis into his dantian. The qi inside his dantian which didn''t do anything at first soon become dense and at some point, it has formed into a whirlpool which helps Yin Yu absorb and purifying the qi at the same times. The qi which enters Yin Yu bodies was purified by Yin Yu and gradually the qi change color from colorless into black, , and it becomes blacker the more Yin Yu tried to purify them. At first, Yin Yu thought that there''s something wrong about it, but after he remembers the title of the cultivation technique he cultivates, Yin Yu start to become relaxed and begin to purify them again. The process of absorbing qi can be seen much more comfortable than this morning since Yin Yu didn''t need to exert many forces as he did in the morning and absorbing qi at night also gift him comfort for he keeps absorbing. And as expected, it didn''t take long before Yin Yu can feel that he has met a wall. Which is the wall that separates him from the realm of Qi Condensation. Yin Yu know that if he didn''t break this wall, no matter how many qis he absorbed tonight, it''ll all disappear sooner or later that''s why, once he feels this wall, Yin Yu start to absorb qi like frenzy and direct all of it at the wall. "Ban!" (Break!) The wall which blocks him with no effort at all broken through by Yin Yu while Yin Yu can feel that impurities were cleansed from his body and he feel that his sense is much more better now and without further ado, Yin Yu start to make a sign with his hands. "Weiss Lassa." (Yin needle) A claw which formed from Yin qi appear in front of him and even Yin Yu can feel the power which comes from the claw. Looking at the claw which formed in front of him, Yin Yu start to feel satisfied with himself. "I can''t call this technique Weiss Lassa anymore, from now on this technique is genuine Weiss Clov!" (Yin Claw) Satisfied with himself, Yin Yu also take his chain sickle and try his technique on it. "Bach!" (Larger) The sickle of his chain-sickle becomes big as big as a scythe after he says the word which may not only make it heavier but also deadly. Seeing the result, Yin Yu becomes more satisfied as he can do most of the things he can''t do before after he has reached this stage. "As expected of Qi Condensation! I can feel that my body is filled with a lot of power. If I fight that prince right now, I''m sure that I''ll only need a minute to win the fight!" Looking at Yin Yu right now, it can be said that what he said is not really a boast, but a truth since he has done a lot of training for the past few months which has improved his ability by leap and bounds. "Now for the last one¡­" "Weiss Magan"(Yin Eyes) Yin Yu eyes once again become dark blue but darker than before, even so, after he opened his eyes, he can''t help but becomes shocked by the scene while he screams. "GHOOOOOOOOSSSTTTTT!!!!" Chapter 46 : My Gift to You Yin Yu becomes shocked when he saw a beautiful lady immediately appear in front of him after he uses his Yin eyes. The beautiful lady has long silver hair and gray colored eyes which look familiar to him, but he didn¡¯t know where or when did he saw her before, while the aura radiated by her was so cold that even Yin Yu tremble and instantly becomes scared of her. Yin Yu didn¡¯t know what happens, which makes him blink his eyes, but once he blinks, the lady and her aura immediately disappear while he heaves a sigh of relief. ¡°Is it an illusion? But I can feel her aura which makes it not an illusion, but why did she disappear?¡± ¡°Did I want to see a ghost with Yin eyes which were why I could see her? And she disappears because I¡¯m too scared?¡± ¡°I remember that I can only see a ghost if I want to and I''ve even tried it before, but it always ends with a failure, maybe¡­.¡± With that thought in mind, Yin Yu try to use his Yin eyes to look at ghost again, yet to no avail, he failed to see the lady or any other ghost which makes him give up on it. While in front of him, there can be seen the lady which Yin Yu saw earlier sighing and return to Yin Yu body. ¡°He¡¯s too still too weak after all¡­¡± *** The next day, Yin Yu was called into his father training room , and once he entered, he can see that both of his parents were sitting cross-legged like usual. ¡°Son/Little Yu.¡± ¡°Congratulation, from today onward you¡¯re officially a Qi Condensation cultivator.¡± Yin Yu feel proud of himself when both of his parents congratulate him with a smile, but still, he tried to reign his pride for he can¡¯t be too prideful in his parent''s presence, and both Yin Liang and Yin Ying who saw that only laugh a little. ¡°Son, come here.¡± Yin Yu come over as his father request him. After he reaches his father location, his father took his hands and put a ring into his finger while he says. ¡°Do you still remember about the bet dad and mom the first time you enter this training room?¡± When Yin Yu heard his father words, Yin Yu seems to recall that there¡¯s indeed such a bet between his parents. If he didn¡¯t remember it wrong, it should be a useless bet which only serves as entertainment as both of them will give him a gift no matter who won the bet. ¡°Yes¡± ¡°Good¡­then do you know what the ring I gave you son?¡± Yin Yu start to observe the ring he got from his father after he heard his father word. The ring looks normal to him with black color, it seems ordinary to him, yet he knows that it¡¯s all but ordinary since it''s a present his father give to him. After observing for a while but didn¡¯t get any result, Yin Yu start to direct his qi at the ring and immediately, a cubic room which is filled with items can be seen in his mind. He can see bunches of pills, spirit stones, a chain-sickle and a cauldron inside it which makes him surprised while he says. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. ¡°Storage ring!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the ring you hold right now is a storage ring. Why don¡¯t you try to take something from it? You just need to think what you want to take out and it will appear anywhere you want within 1-meters radius.¡± Hearing his father words, Yin Yu immediately try it out and soon, a chain-sickle appear in front of his hands. The chain-sickle was different from the one he usually uses where the chain was now attached with spiky thing all over it, the weight form change from the usual square into needle which is sharper yet it''s heavier than before, and the sickle becomes sharper than before. Looking at it, it¡¯s pretty deadly, and he even starts to think about how to use his weapon against his enemy with his new weapon. Yin Yu can feel that this weapon is a bit different from his previous one, not because of the design but because of something yet he didn¡¯t know what that something is. ¡°Dad, why do I feel that this weapon is different than the one I use before?¡± Yin Liang only smile after he heard Yin Yu question and started to explain. ¡°Unlike your previous weapon which is termed as mortal grade weapon, this weapon can be termed as phantom grade weapon which is more powerful than mortal-grade. The most important part in a phantom grade weapon is how they can absorb qi much more efficiently than mortal grade weapon which increases not only the sharpness but also hardness of a weapon.¡± ¡°Your uncle Yun Qian made that chain-sickle, and it¡¯s also his gift since he saw your weapon broke when you fight against Qin Ming, so you better thank him when you meet him again. You should know what your uncle profession is right?¡± ¡°Uncle Yun Qian is a blacksmith!?¡± Hearing his son shocked words, Yin Liang only laugh out loud and say. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a blacksmith. Don¡¯t look at how he looks delicate and wear scholar like clothes when he¡¯s outside, the truth is he¡¯s stronger than you think, he can even fight your mom at without losing for 2 hours if he''s serious." "And although the weapon he makes always has some unnecessary addition, you can trust him making a weapon which is best fitted to you.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take out the cauldron next?¡± Hearing his father words, Yin Yu reluctantly store his new weapon away and get the cauldron out while he observes it. The cauldron was Icy blue color with no noticeable pattern, yet he can feel an unimaginable power coming from it. Looking at Yin Yu fascinating face, Yin Liang let out a laugh again while he starts explaining. ¡°This is the cauldron I found when I entered the Myriad Ruins, this cauldron was created with material which even I nor your mom knows. What¡¯s good about this cauldron is that it¡¯ll help you calm your mind when you¡¯re concocting pill which will increase your chance of success.¡± "Lastly..." After that word said Yin Ying come over to Yin Yu while she put a robe on Yin Yu body while she looks at his face. "This robe is my gift to you." Chapter 47 : Formless Comfort "Yep, it looks good on you." After finishing putting the robe on Yin Yu body, Yin Ying let out a satisfied smile, while Yin Yu also turn to look at the robe given by his mother. The robe was transparent and it didn''t look like it can protect the user from harm since it''s so thin. Yin Ying who has just adorned Yin Yu with the robe say something in a low voice which can''t be heard by Yin Yu and the robe that Yin Yu wore suddenly shine, after a while, The robe which has been put on Yin Yu body before has disappeared, replaced by a brand new clothes which are now worn by Yin Yu. Yin Ying and Yin Liang which saw the new clothes worn by Yin Yu can be seen surprised since it can be said no such clothes exist in this world. The clothes Yin Yu wore consist of a white western shirt with a black vest on top of it, loose black necktie on his neck, black colored short pants, black colored shoes and sock. It can be seen that the clothes Yin Yu wore now only consist of black and white which add Yin Yu charm by two-fold. Yin Yu didn''t know what had happened, but after the robe shine, the stuffy feeling he had when he wore his everyday clothes disappear which makes him more relaxed than before. Yin Ying and Yin Liang who got surprised by Yin Yu new appearance regain their calm and looking at their son again, both of them also feel that the new clothes indeed fit on their son and becomes satisfied, especially when they saw Yin Yu becomes more like a boy after he wore that clothes. "Little Yu, come and see your new appearance." After the word said, a full body mirror appeared in front of Yin Yu and Yin Yu who saw his reflection immediately becomes surprised by it and unconsciously says. "I''m so handsome¡­ yet beautiful at the same times¡­" Yin Ying and Yin Liang can only give a wry smile when they heard Yin Yu narcissistic words, but Yin Yu who just says that words look back in the mirror and get surprised once again. "Eeehhhhhhhhhhh!?" "My clothes changed!?" "You just realize that!?" Not hearing his parents words, Yin Yu look at his own reflection once again and realizes that the pretentious cultivator clothes he loves to wear has disappeared and was replaced by familiar clothes. Yin Yu feel that these clothes are familiar, yet he didn''t know where he had seen it as he didn''t fully remember everything that happens in his past life. After a while, Yin Yu turn to look at the mirror again which make his narcissistic side has appeared once again while he admires himself in the mirror. "No matter what clothes I wore, I''m always handsome and beautiful, but these clothes make me even more handsome and beautiful." "Handsome and beautiful¡­.what a deadly combination¡­" This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. "If I declare that I''m number one in beauty and handsomeness, no one would dare to say they''re number two, because they didn''t even dare to compare with me." Looking at their son narcissistic antics, both Yin Ying and Yin Liang can''t help but show a wry smile while feel amused at the same times. Both of them wait for Yin Yu to finish but after seeing that their son didn''t have any sign of stopping, Yin Ying can only keep her mirror while Yin Yu who suddenly saw the mirror disappeared and saw his parents again got shocked. "Mom, dad¡­" "Having fun little Yu?" When Yin Yu saw his parents after the mirror disappears, Yin Yu immediately remember that his parents were here with him the whole time while he lost in his own little world, and when he heard his mother teasing words, Yin Yu face turn red like a tomato from embarrassment. Yin Ying chuckled when she saw her son reaction while Yin Yu who''s still embarrassed finally calm himself and change the topic to avoid embarrassment. "By the way mom, what''s that robe you give me?" "Fufu, it''s a robe created by First Matriarch Yin Yin for Second Matriarch Yin Ning when she''s a child. This robe is called Formless Comfort for which it will transform into any form the wearer wanted and give some comfort to the wearer." "This robe may not be able to provide any sort of protection, but it had the ability to assimilate and turn every clothes worn by the user into the form the user preferred without losing the effect. Which is why, this robe is the robe that always passed from one generation to another, and now it''s your turn little Yu and next it may be your son or daughter." "Do you like it?" "Yes!" Seeing her son satisfied smile, Yin Ying can''t help but feel satisfied. Although the robe has taken a weird form, Yin Ying can feel that it''s indeed fit for her son, even her husband who saw the clothes worn by Yin Yu want to request a tailor to make similar clothes. *** Few months have passed since then. Every day was spent on practice and practice, with Yin Yu practicing while both of his parents guiding him. Once in a while, Yun Qian will come and visit for which both he and Yin Liang will get drunk and chased out by Yin Ying. Of course, Yin Yu become a good little boy and thanks him for making him the chain-sickle. Yin Yu improvement can be said fast but also slow at the same time. Every day was spent on dull training, while Yin Yu always got a way to make the dull training into fun by his own standard of fun. Sometimes, he has passed out in training for overexerting himself but he will always become energetic the next day. The day pass on and today, Yin Yu finally reach a breakthrough and reach 2nd level of Qi Condensation and it''s also the day that he becomes 6 years old. Chapter 48 : Retry Heavy rain falls today like every other year in Yin Yu birthday, but the atmosphere in the dining room feels weird for Yin Yu. For some reason, both of his parents looks depressed today. The celebratory mood was nowhere to be seen, even though it''s his birthday today. Yin Yu didn¡¯t know why they''re like that, but something inside him tell him that it concerns him. Silent overwhelms the room and only the sound of servant walking around while putting dishes after dishes on the table can be heard. The food prepared today was undoubtedly delicious like every other year at Yin Yu birthday, except the year where all the dishes is fish. After the servants put all of the dishes on the table, all of them silently withdraw from the room leaving only Yin Yu, Yin Liang, and Yin Ying which makes the atmosphere more awkward than when there¡¯s servant around. The silent went on for a while without anyone talking and eating the food. Yin Yu want to break this silent by saying something, yet he didn¡¯t know what to say because he certainly didn¡¯t know what the problem is, which was why he stay silent too. The silent didn¡¯t last for too long as Yin Ying suddenly stand up which gain the attention of Yin Liang and Yin Yu. Yin Ying who just stand up look at her husband and shout at him. ¡°I can¡¯t take this silence anymore! Say something!¡± Hearing his wife words, Yin Liang gain back his composure while he looks back at Yin Yu while Yin Ying has gone back to sit like nothing happened, while Yin Liang starts to talk. ¡°Son, how about we practice some alchemy after we finish breakfast. I mean, we have been training you physically for these past few months, so how about you train alchemy for three months.¡± Yin Ying suddenly glare heavily at Yin Liang after she heard her husband words, Obviously what Yin Ying want Yin Liang to say was not the matter of alchemy but something more serious, yet she also know he didn¡¯t dare to say the words for he wants to be with his son as long as he can. Yin Ying let out a soft sigh after a while. She understands her husband predicament as she feels that she may say the same thing as her husband if she¡¯s the one talking. Yin Yu eyes suddenly shine after he heard his father words and excitement fill him once again as he immediately agrees and eat as fast as he can so he can go to alchemy room which he hasn¡¯t visited for a long time. Yin Liang and Yin Ying who saw their son behavior smile a little, they look at each other, mutually nod and continue eating without saying any words. *** ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve been here!¡± Although it''s only about a year since he last enters the alchemy room, Yin Yu has felt that it has already been so long since he had spent most of his time on training last year. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Looking at the alchemy room did make him nostalgic for he has spent his time here learning about animal, plant, ore, alchemy and the other while guided by his parents. Seeing Yin Yu happy face, a reluctant expression revealed in his parents face, yet it¡¯s soon replaced with a smile while they great Yin Yu. ¡°How is it, son? Do you want us to show you how to do alchemy again, or do you want to try to concoct the pill immediately?¡± Yin Yu who look excited calmed down a little, and then he looks at both of his parents with a great determination which he always had and say. ¡°Let me try!¡± ¡°Good¡­little Yu, summon your cauldron!¡± Hearing his mother voice, Yin Yu immediately summon his cauldron while Yin Ying summons the ingredient which Yin Yu recognize after he saw it. ¡°Paralysis poison!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to concoct it once again?¡± Yin Yu become excited after he saw the ingredients which he fails to concoct before and without any more words, Yin Yu start to purify every ingredient available while he recalls all of the advice his mom give him that day. With a wave of his hands, ingredient after ingredient flies toward him while he tries to purify every ingredient carefully and only let go after he considers it completely purified. Next, Yin Yu look at the cauldron and use his qi to summon cauldron fire from his cauldron for which, a blue fire emerge from the cauldron. Yin Yu didn¡¯t get surprised that the fire is blue as he has already summoned this cauldron fire and practice in controlling it ever since he has received his cauldron. With some control, the fire starts to move while Yin Yu throw the ingredient which he has purified into the fire without any hesitation. Some ingredient needs high heat, and some need low heat, for which Yin Yu control the fire fluently and makes most of the ingredient melt and merge with each other. Some of the ingredients which have turned into liquid was combining with other ingredients which enhance the effect of the ingredient and this process keep going for a while, where Yin Yu tried to separate the ingredient which shouldn¡¯t meet yet and combine the other ingredients with his qi. Yin Yu face show seriousness for once as he keeps throwing ingredient after ingredient, a row of sweat can be seen falling from his head, yet he ignored it and kept throwing it until no other ingredient existed and start to focus on mixing the ingredient and then closing the lid. Even after Yin Yu close the lid, he didn¡¯t dare to relax for he still needs to direct his qi inside to help the ingredients form into a pill shape, the time was not long and not too short for Yin Yu immediately opened the cover of the cauldron while he shouts. ¡°Na!¡± (Up!) With a gesture, a pill arrives in front of Yin Yu which makes Yin Liang and Yin Ying who saw the pill becomes shocked. Chapter 49 : Myriad World School The pill which Yin Yu concocted didn¡¯t look special at all, it can be seen that it looks normal, but it¡¯s because of that both of his parents becomes shocked. Why? Because this is the first time, he concocts a pill! If we count the trial sure fails pill concocting which his parent designed to decrease his desire to concoct pill, then this is only the second time he starts to concoct a pill! Looking at their son again, both of them feel that he¡¯s genuinely a monstrous genius! Not only in cultivation but also in alchemy!. The truth is, both of them has felt that Yin Yu realm would increase much faster if he solely focuses on cultivation, but Yin Ying rejects that notion as only cultivating wouldn¡¯t even bred a heavenly worm but only a weak-ass dragon! It can be said that Yin Yu has a stable foundation now when it comes to fighting, surviving, and the rest. Even though with his cultivation now he can be said a genius, lots of other people also have much higher cultivation than him when they¡¯re his age. For example, prince Qin Ming who challenged Yin Yu before was only six years old despite how mature he, and he has reached the 2nd stage of Qi Condensation similar to Yin Yu now. Both of them speculated that if Yin Yu entirely focused on cultivation, he might have reach middle stage of Qi Condensation now, even so, they didn¡¯t regret their choices as real-life experience is better than continuous cultivation. Yin Yu look at the pill he has successfully concoct for the first time. Although the pill looks ordinary like every other paralysis pill he has seen before, it can be said that he has a lot of affection to this paralysis pill, since it¡¯s the first pill he created!. The truth is, Yin Yu also kept his first failed pill, not to mention his first success. Carefully, he takes the pill while he summons an ordinary glass bottle from his storage ring and carefully stored his first pill inside and treat it like a treasure. After he stored his pill, Yin Yu turn to look at his parents with expression asking for praise, and Yin Ying who saw his behavior only chuckled while she pats her son head. ¡°Yes yes, you do a good job, but¡­¡± ¡°This is only paralysis poison which is only categorized as Qi Pill and the pill you concoct has only reached the normal state which was why you mustn¡¯t get conceited after concocting this pill.¡± ¡°As you know, pill grade was divided as Mortal Pill, Qi Pill, Foundation Pill, Core Pill, Nascent Pill and the rest; which follow our cultivation realm because you can only concoct a pill after you reach a certain realm. But, don¡¯t forget that we can still concoct pill which is above our realm albeit with more effort and skill.¡± ¡°The pill state also has a grade which was broken, crude, normal, good, beautiful, and flawless. For which flawless pill means you have mastered how to concoct that pill while broken means it¡¯s still a pill which can be used but pill poison contained in the pill is much more than the medical effect which was why most failed pill was thrown away while some was sold with a lower price. ¡± The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. ¡°You need to remember that Poison pill with broken state didn¡¯t mean that the poison power is stronger than poison pill with normal state, In fact, poison pill with broken state was trash with low poison which didn¡¯t have any use.¡± ¡°Do you understand now little Yu?¡± Yin Yu nodded his head when he heard his mother explanation, in fact, he has known everything his mother said and he even memorize it. He didn¡¯t know that his mother only explains it for she wouldn¡¯t be able to teach Yin Yu anymore after three months and explain all of it because Yin Yu might have forgotten about it after a year of training. For Yin Ying and Yin Liang, the next three months was the last time they can teach and stay together with their precious son. To be more exact, they still have three and half a month to stay with their son as the half a month will be spent on a carriage. Why do they only have three and half months left to stay with their son you ask? What a stupid question! Why do you think Qin Lin and his son Qin Ming come to challenge Yin Yu when he¡¯s still six years old? It¡¯s because of School! Why school? It¡¯s because once he entered the school, there would be no more chance to challenge Yin Yu and Yin family tradition is as low as crap in front of that school which was why Qin Lin let his son challenge Yin Yu. Some may ask, what kind of school is so important that Yin Ying, Yin Liang, and even Qin Lin think highly of? Is it the Crystal Flower Academy, which is the best school in Crystal Kingdom? Definitely not! Why? Because as the King of Crystal Kingdom, Qin Lin can enroll any student he like into that school without any problem and even the school will try their best to lick the King shoes. Then what¡¯s the school which is so special that they try to enroll their son into that school? It¡¯s the school that located in the middle of every continent and has stood tall for four hundred years without getting destroyed. It¡¯s the school which united all of the various Kingdom in the world and prevent wars from happening without consent from the school. It¡¯s the school where all genius from all continent study at and no matter who tries to attack the school, they will get destroyed by all the genius which has graduated from the school. It¡¯s a school which no one dares to provoke, and it¡¯s also the school that every king, queen, noble, commoner and even farmer dream to have their kid entering that school. It¡¯s also the school where Myriad Ruins exist, for it was a ruins that all Kingdom coveted yet they can¡¯t even get a piece of it no matter how much money they have. That school was¡­ Myriad World School¡­! Chapter 50 : Original Recipe It¡¯s been about three months since Yin Yu start learning alchemy again with both of his parents guiding him. He has been creating poison and medicine respectively, and his parents concluded that he has almost 90% chance of success when he concocts a pill which makes both of them amazed. Of course, Yin Yu didn¡¯t always succeed as he will also fail from time to time. The first time he fails, he unconsciously asks his parents for a solution which his parents teach him because they want to spoil their son once in a while. But soon, after they see Yin Yu ask them every time he run into problem, they stop guiding him as guiding him excessively would only make his ability to think of solution by himself deteriorated, which make them stop giving guidance to Yin Yu and ask him to think by himself and only ask them after he truly didn¡¯t find any other solution. From that day on, Yin Yu start to think of every problem he had faced when he¡¯s concocting, and albeit it¡¯s a little slow compared when he asked from his parents, the sense of accomplishment he feels after he successfully found a solution make him feel proud as he solve it by himself without relying on his parents. The day passed peacefully as 16 hours of Yin Yu days were filled with practicing alchemy which makes his alchemy skill improve by leaps and bounds. Yin Yu success can be attributed to his talent, but one mustn¡¯t forget about the cauldron he uses to reach his success. In fact, it¡¯s mainly because the cauldron fire was easy to control which let him able to easily success on his concocting. Yin Yu has also know that the cauldron which his father gift was the reason why he can easily succeed in concocting as he had tried to control other cauldron fire and he concluded that the cauldron fire which he has was much tamer than the other. Looking at the cauldron again, Yin Yu realize that this cauldron is nameless and decide to call it Weiss Nieve which in his language means Yin Cauldron as he can feel that this cauldron is unique, mainly because he has seen that both of his parents face difficulty when they try to control his cauldron fire which can be seen wilder than when controlled by him. *** Today, Yin Yu has finally finish concocting all Qi grade medicine, poison, and cultivation pill that he can concoct when he¡¯s at 3rd stage of Qi Condensation, which is, of course, is most of the pill that can only be concocted by other people when they have at least reach 6th stage of Qi Condensation. Yin Yu should feel happy right now as he was able to concoct many pills and most of it even reach good state while some of it has reached beautiful state. Yet, it''s not happiness that revealed on his face but dissatisfaction, he feels that what he does now can¡¯t be called alchemy, he feel that something is lacking, and soon, he figured out what¡¯s lacking. ¡°It¡¯s too easy.¡± After seeing success after success, even Yin Yu become numb on it and start to wish for failure so he can think of the problem which gives him much more sense of accomplishment after he succeeds in concocting it. Even so, every pill he concocted always ended up with success, success, and even more success! As time goes on, which makes him think that what he learned is not alchemy but copying! Yes, copying... as Yin Yu can concoct most pill just by following the recipe which makes him dissatisfied with it. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Yin Yu also confess his problem to his parents which make them look at him with a blank look. Both of his parents look at each other face for a while and then smile bloom on their face, and both of them answer Yin Yu at the same times while Yin Yu who heard his parents word suddenly gain enlightenment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to make your original recipe?¡± Right, that¡¯s what his parent says and what makes Yin Yu feel that he¡¯s stupid for now thinking about it. Basically, what his parents say to him was ¡®If you don¡¯t like to copy, then create your own!¡¯. Most recipe comes from predecessor and improved by their descendant while some are self-created and passed down to next generation. Yin Yu who get the idea of creating his original recipe, his one, and only recipe, the recipe which truly belongs to him!. Become so excited that he walks straight to the alchemy room. ¡°What kind of pill did I want to create¡­?¡± Yin Yu who has got into alchemy room immediately stop his track after this question appears on his mind. Yes, what kind of pill did he want to create? Poison, medicine, or cultivation related pill? Yin Yu think for a while and scratch cultivation related pill as he didn¡¯t really understand about cultivation for now because of his low cultivation realm which makes him wonder whether he should create medicine or poison. ¡°Poison or medicine¡­¡± Yin Yu sit down cross-legged while he thinks whether he wants to create a new poison or medical pill, and soon, he starts to ponder what kind of pill should he create if he decides on poison and what kind of pill should he create if he decides on medicine. The question makes him sit cross-legged doing nothing for a full day, and when he opened his eyes, he feels that inspiration has burst into his mind as he suddenly laughs to the sky. ¡°Why should I decide on either poison or medicine? Why didn¡¯t I think of mixing both of them?¡± ¡°In the recipe which I had read before, there are also others who use the medical herb to enhance poison and poison to heal someone, then why can¡¯t I do the same?¡± ¡°Why do I need to ponder so hard about it?¡± ¡°How can I, the Ki- no¡­ How can I, the Mad Alchemist get limited by poison or medicine!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to make a pill which makes people feel relaxed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to make a pill which makes people unable to feel pain.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± ¡°Little Yu!¡± Yin Yu who heard his mother voice immediately stop his words and unknowingly, the door of alchemy room has opened while his mother calls him immediately say. ¡°Pack everything you need including your weapon and your cauldron. You don¡¯t need to pack for other necessities as mom will give you storage ring which has been filled with clothes, preserved food, and other daily items.¡± ¡°Both mom and dad will wait for you at the entrance. So, hurry up and come to the entrance after you¡¯ve finished packing.¡± Chapter 51 : Departure "Packing?" Yin Yu who just get the idea of creating the ultimate combination of poison and medicine, immediately become flabbergasted when he heard his mother words as he didn''t know why does he need to pack his thing. Even so, looking at his mother who leaves him after she says what she needs to say, Yin Yu can put his cauldron into his storage ring and go to his room to pack his thing. After Yin Yu get outside the alchemy room, he got surprised as it''s already morning even though he entered the alchemy room at noon. He feels that all he did was go inside the room and start pondering about his original recipe, yet unknown to him, he has gone pondering for almost a day!? *Guuuuuuuu* Yin Yu suddenly realize that he''s indeed hungry when his stomach let out a sound, but as his mother ask him to hurry up to pack, he can only bear with the hunger and start to pack his things. He didn''t pack a lot of things on his storage ring as all he take was his old chain-sickle and his first failed pill as he has already put most of his item inside his storage ring including the Dark Yin Cultivation technique book. After he packs up his things, he starts to look around his room and try to memorize every place into his mind. He didn''t know why, but something inside him tell him that it would be for a long time before he can return home again which was why he tries to paint his room into his mind. He also walks slowly looking at every room and greets all of the servants he passes by while slowly trying to remember every servant face into his mind. Although Yin Ying asks Yin Yu to hurry up, Yin Yu decide to rebel for once as he want to remember everything. He didn''t want to forget anymore, forgetting things is painful for him and the other, which was why he tried hard to remember every room inside the mansion. He didn''t know why he felt like this as he might be back tomorrow or the day after, yet he tries to trust his instinct and explore the house as slowly as he can. His room, his parent room, guest room, training room, library, alchemy room, dining room, kitchen, toilet, servant quarters, living room, garden and the other. He visits all rooms and greets everyone before he finally reaches the entrance of his house. Both of his parents have been waiting for him, and when they saw him arrive, they can only flash him a smile. "Are you done?" "Yes" "Good, then let''s go." With that said, Yin Yu walk with his parents hand in hand while they walk slowly into the exit. Yin Yu also take the initiative to remember the street so that he will remember his way home. Yin Yu didn''t like this feeling which seems like parting as it''s hurting his chest. ''It''s just a feeling¡­'' He told himself that it''s just a feeling and he might be back tomorrow, yet looking at his parents face which is also a little down, Yin Yu predicted that his feelings might be right after all, as he turn around and look back to see the mansion, but he can''t see it anymore as they have gone far from the mansion. Yin Yu also start to feel that his parents will leave him soon which make him unconsciously grip his father and mother hands more tightly than before while both of his parents only let him do it and guide him outside the town. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. After some time, the three of them arrive at the city entrance, and after they''re out, Yin Ying immediately summoned her carriage while carrying Yin Yu into the carriage followed by her husband and start to order the horse to go. The three of them didn''t say anything as the horse moves through the road, and all Yin Yu can do now was looking at the scenery as the horse move. Yes, scenery. Although Yin Yu he can see the scenery now, he didn''t try to ask any question and just be a good boy while looking around the road. It can be seen that the horse was moving at a fast speed from how fast the scenery change, yet Yin Yu know that it can go faster than this as he always sees the view get blurred every time he rides this carriage. ''Mother order the horse to go slower on purpose¡­'' Yin Yu confirm his suspicion that he may not be back for a long time after he saw this, he didn''t know why, but he gets the feeling that a new life was waiting for him at the place where this carriage stops. The three of them maintain their silent, but Yin Yu can see that both of his parents eyes becomes redder as the day passed, even his eyes become redder because he gets the feeling that separation will come at the end of the journey. The horses never stop pulling the carriage even at night and always move with clear direction in their mind, and although they maintain their silent about what will happen next or what''s on the end of the journey, the three of them still talk about basic things which are basically everyday life conversation which is useless to talk about, yet for them, this useless things were important, it''s very important as it''s a treasure which is called Memories. Yin Yu also didn''t slack off on the carriage and start to cultivate like mad which enable him to enter the 4th stage of Qi Condensation after crazily absorbing the qi around him at night as he changes his routine where he sleeps in the morning and cultivates at night. They have gone through a lot of places such as forest and mountain, and soon, Yin Yu can see the sea. It''s the first sea he ever visited in his whole life as he never goes to the sea before but only saw the image on the internet or look at it from afar. The horse going to the sea direction ignoring that there''s only water under it, yet after the horse and the carriage enter the sea, it didn''t fall into the water but keep going steadily. Yin Yu has many questions he wants to ask, but he bears with it as he knows that their journey will come to an end soon, which was why he decides to talk about unrelated things with his parents as they got nearer and nearer to their destination. After some time, Yin Yu can see there''s ship, carriage, flying sword, demon beast and the other around them, which is also going to the same destination as him, and soon, he saw an island with a massive castle wall around it. He saw that most of the people who pass by him have stopped in front of the island while children like him get down from their ride and start to make a camp in front of the gate. Seeing this scene, Yin Ying and Yin Liang can only sigh while they turn to Yin Yu and put on their best smile as they say. "Little Yu/Son." "Welcome to Myriad World School." Chapter 52 : Special Student ¡°School¡­?¡± Some fuzzy and unpleasant memories flood Yin Yu when he heard the word school, but soon, he became calm again as cold essence cool off his mind from negative emotion yet again. Unlike his previous self where he didn¡¯t even realize about the unknown energy existence, the Yin Yu now can faintly feel the energy which cools off his mind every time his mind is disturbed. He can surely say that the energy he feels was Yin energy, but it¡¯s different from the usual Yin energy as he can feel an unusual energy from it. The energy which calms him down feels familiar to him, it''s like he has live on the energy for a long time, but because he didn''t remember it and because he didn''t have time to think about it, he decides to ignore it for now as there are much more important things which he needs to pay attention to. ¡°Yes, school, and it¡¯ll become your home for the next few years ¡±Yin Liang answered. ¡°Mom, Dad, are you going to leave soon?¡± With a sigh, Yin Ying and Yin Liang nod while they continue. ¡°You¡¯re going to live in the school soon, and although both mom and dad want to live with you, the school rules prohibited people who are not a student, teacher, staff, or guest from entering the school. Let¡¯s talk about this after we arrive at the camp.¡± The carriage they ride has finally arrived at the island beach as Yin Yu get down from the carriage after his father signal him to get down followed by both of his parents. and the moment all of them get down, Yin Ying pat the horses head while saying something to them before she kept them at her storage ring. Yin Yu didn¡¯t know why did they need to go down the carriage before they reach the camp, but, after he looks around the island, he realizes that everybody did the same things and no one tries to come to this island in a high-profile manner like most stories he has read. Yin Yu and his parents walk toward the location of the camp, and looking at the numerous people there, he predicted that there are at least thousands of people on the campground and Yin Yu know that it''s not the highest amount of people as more and more people come without any stop. The spaces outside the gate are indeed large because it''s large enough to fit most of the people here which let them found a place to camp in no time. Yin Ying immediately summons a camp from her storage ring, and the three of them go inside the room and sit cross-legged once they entered where Yin Liang installs sound-proof formation plate while Yin Ying looks at Yin Yu with a smile. ¡°Little Yu, I¡¯m sure you have a question you want to ask.¡± Hearing his mother words, Yin Yu who got some doubts for these past few days lift his heads up while he asks. ¡°What¡¯s this about school? Mom and dad never talked to me about it...¡± Yin Ying looks at her husband then look at Yin Yu and then sigh and say. ¡°It¡¯s your father fault for being indecisive since we wanted to talk to you about it three months ago but he changed what he¡¯s going to say to alchemy instead and delay it until today as he wants to forget about separation and want to stay with you for as long as he can.¡± This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. "Which mom slightly approve because even mom wants to stay with you for as long as mom can." Yin Liang who heard his wife shifted the blame to him only took the blame as he¡¯s indeed partly responsible for it and stay quiet but hearing his wife also take some of the blame too warm his heart. "Ok, forget about that first, I need to explain something to you before the main event start" Yin Ying exclaimed. ¡°For starter, you¡¯ve not officially entered the school yet as eight days from now the enrollment test of Myriad World School will commence, it¡¯s a test where six years old kid from every continent was allowed to come and join. No matter if they¡¯re a prince, princess, noble, farmer, beggar, merchant and the other. Everyone was allowed to try to join, and you¡¯re also going to become one of the examinees that joining the test.¡± ¡°The test given by the school will decide whether you will enter the school or not. We are confident that you¡¯ll be able to enter the school, but just entering the school isn¡¯t enough as every student who becomes student will be divided as two group according to the test result.¡± ¡°One group of student will be accepted as True student where they¡¯ll be officially accepted as a student of the school, and the other group will be accepted as False Student where they¡¯ll be further tested before they can become True Student.¡± "As you can see, being True student bring much more benefit such as how you can choose your own teacher, 30% off price for advanced studies, materials, medicine; and many other benefits. while False Student needs to work much harder to even learn something." "So, all I need to do is pass the test and become True Student instantly?" Yin Yu ask. ¡°Yep, you''re right, but..." "But?" "There¡¯s one unique title which is only given to new student that just enters the school which will gift them more benefit than True Student, this is the title that can let everyone know that you¡¯re the best, and this is also the title which let everyone know that you¡¯re the coolest of all!.¡± Yin Ying flash a smile to her son after she talks about this part, and as she expected, after Yin Yu heard her words, his eyes start to show excitement while he looks at her. ¡°What¡¯s the title, and how to get the title?¡± Yin Yu asks excitedly. Yin Liang who heard his wife words only reveal a wry smile as he looks at his son excited face while Yin Ying who saw her husband face look at him with the face that says ¡®Don¡¯t say anything!¡¯ while she continues to boast about the title to her son. ¡°It¡¯s the most special title of all title.¡± ¡°The title is a title that¡¯s only granted to the best examinee of the year.¡± ¡°and the title was given only to the strongest, coolest and handsome examinee who win the newcomer tournament.¡± ¡°And the title is called¡­¡± ¡°¡­Special Student.¡± Chapter 53 : Ship of Beggar When Yin Liang heard the words his wife say to Yin Yu, he feels that he may retort to the whole things if Yin Yu isn¡¯t here. Why? Because he feels that her explanation is so ridiculous that not even child will believe her explanation!. What the heck with special student title? It¡¯s a privilege and not a title! And how the f*ck does that title able to make everyone know someone¡¯s cool and handsome!? It may make someone famous, but it''s limited to that OK? In fact, what is the relation between winning the tournament with being cool and handsome!? There¡¯s an ugly person who wins the tournament before OK? And he¡¯s one of the teachers OK? Won¡¯t we offend him by saying that word?. Personally, Yin Liang feels that the method used by his wife wouldn''t work as even if his son love being cool, he wouldn¡¯t believe her right? But reality proves him wrong as Yin Yu who heard his wife words become more and more feverish which makes Yin Liang doubt reality of this world. ¡®I know my son loved being cool and praised as handsome plus beautiful, but how can he believe everything my wife said!? Most of her words are lies with only some part of truth, yet he believes all of it? What will happen to him if other people in the future fool him?¡¯ Yin Liang who saw the current situation where Yin Yu agree with every word his wife said becomes worried as someone might cheat his son in the near future if he¡¯s still keeping that attitude which makes him look at his wife who continuously boasts the special student title. ¡®Don¡¯t worry and don¡¯t say anything, Let me handle all of it.¡¯ Yin Ying who¡¯s in the middle of talking feels her husband gaze and give him a knowing smile while she sends a voice transmission to her husband before she continues to influence Yin Yu to get the first place in the tournament. *** It has been a few days since Yin Yu arrive at the island where most of his time was spend on cultivating as he didn¡¯t have anything to do other than waiting for the test to start. The truth is, there¡¯s a lot of things he wants to do on the island such as talking with other child and exploring the island, even so, his parents stopped his plan before he can do anything. According to his parents, the island was shrouded with illusion formation which changes the appearance of people that didn¡¯t come together and make them unrecognizable. Introducing one real identity is taboo at this place, and one mustn¡¯t go far from each other for they may not be able to recognize each other later after they meet again. Yin Yu who heard of this also use his Yin eyes and the result he saw was a blur, every person he saw become a blur except his parents which let him know that there¡¯s truly an illusion and his strength wasn¡¯t enough to see through this illusion. After he confirmed that there¡¯s really an illusion, Yin Yu finally figured out why it¡¯s so quiet even with so many people on the island as most of them install sound-proof formation in their tent and most of them didn''t even bother to communicate with other cultivators. Eight days passed peacefully on the island, and a big cruise ship which is bigger than the cruise ship from earth arrives at the island with a loud noise which makes some people on the camp look at it with curiosity, some look at it with anticipation and some look at it with contempt. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. The passengers on the ship come down one after another after the ship stop, and it can be seen that most of the passenger are children and after all of the children get off from the ship, an old man also come down from the ship followed by some middle-aged man and woman. Seeing the old man that come down from the ship, most of the people who see the ship with contempt before hurriedly conceal their contempt as they didn¡¯t want to offend this old man for petty reason and most of them even feel shocked because of the fact that this old man also board the ship which most of them nicknamed as Ship of Beggar as all of the children which comes from the ship are beggar to them, and most of them didn¡¯t even get to pass the entrance test and send back home by the school!. Why did they consider all of the children that come down from the ship is a beggar? It¡¯s because all of the children who come with that ship are just children who try they luck to enter this school! But the reason why they¡¯re called Ship of Beggar is that all of the children who come from that ship are COMMONER! They may be merchant child, farmer child, beggar child, village child, or even prostitute child! Which make them feel contempt for the ship that comes with high-profile every year but yield less result as most of the child only comes with the spirits of trying their luck. The ship was usually manned by unimportant teacher who is tasked to scout children from all around the world and brought them to this school for further test which was why they didn¡¯t stop their contempt at all because they aren''t afraid to offend those unimportant teachers, but looking at the old man who got down from that ship, all of the people who reveal their contempt earlier has start to sweat a lot on their back as they start to curse themselves and also curse that old man for boarding that useless ship!. Of course, all of them try to hide their true thought and show reverence to the old man who just arrived. But who do they think that old man is? Do they truly believe they can hide from the old man?. The old man who just come off from the ship also know their reaction when he swept his divine sense which was why the first thing he does after he gets off from the ship was flicking his hands and soon all of the people who show their contempt earlier start to shine and disappear from the place they stand while the old man only laugh and say. ¡°You should thank your lucky star that I just banish you from this island to the sea, and since I¡¯m in a good mood today I¡¯ll spare your family member from it, but all of you need to remember that I didn¡¯t like their behavior so please refrain from doing it in the future, or there''ll be no second chance anymore!¡± All of the people who saw the scene where all of those people suddenly disappear can only nod their heads agreeing with the old man, and the old man didn¡¯t even care about his surrounding and walk leisurely toward the gate. The old man arrives in front of the gate and the gate that hasn¡¯t open for the past few days tremble after a touch from the old man and slowly opened in front of everyone. Chapter 54 : Elder Tang It took five minutes for the gate to open, and after the gate opened, the old man turned around while his follower already goes to their respective position and stand proudly while looking at the crowd. ¡°Most of you should already know me, but I¡¯ll introduce myself for all of you. My name is Tang the third Elder of the school and most people who know me call me Elder Tang and I¡¯m the one who will be overlooking this entrance ceremony.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you didn¡¯t like to wait because I hate to wait too which was why¡­ lets the first test begin¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t like someone interrupting me when I¡¯m speaking which is why I¡¯ll only say this once, and I¡¯ll punish all of you who are interrupting my speech... I¡¯ll give all of the children here five minutes to enter the gate and those who didn¡¯t enter within five minutes will fail automatically. But first, let me tell all of the rules of this test.¡± Yin Yu who heard Elder Tang words immediately run to the gate without any hesitation leaving behind his parents, some people who saw Yin Yu action only smirk and some who saw his action also seem to realize what¡¯s going on and start following him while ignoring the Elder Tang who¡¯s still talking. This scene didn¡¯t only happen in Yin Yu direction as there¡¯s also a lot of other children who immediately run like Yin Yu which is followed by group of children and the children who''ve left behind by their peers can only blankly stare at those running children with confusion and some stare at them like an idiot because the scary elder from earlier hasn¡¯t finished talking yet all of them start to run uncontrollably. Some children ask their parents whether they need to run or not which met with silent and soon, all of them realize that the gate which opened before is going to close even though the Elder hasn¡¯t finished talking and start to follow their peers and run to the gate as fast as they can. Most of those who are starting late have started to curse inside as their parents didn¡¯t even say anything to them when they ask whether they need to follow the other or not and some feel that the situation feels wrong as their parents didn¡¯t even talk and only maintain silent. Yin Yu who¡¯s about to reach the gate only look back and smirk while looking at the group of children who¡¯s still hesitating to run while asking their silent parents opinion. ¡®Heh, Idiot¡­fooled by an illusion, what talking elder? He has already entered the gate even before he says begin, and you guys afraid of his illusion that¡¯s only standing there while talking nonsense?¡¯ Yes, the moment Elder Tang said the test has start, Yin Yu immediately activated his Yin eyes on instinct and saw that Elder Tang has gone from the place he has been standing at, the gate was in the middle of closing, and all of those parents ask their children to go and enter the gate as fast as they can including his parents which is why he starts to run without any hesitation!. ¡®But, all of your parents are more comical than all of you! If this isn¡¯t a test, I might even stay and watch the show, too bad it¡¯s a test¡­¡¯ If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Yin Yu smirk and enter the gate followed by lots of other children while trying to ignore the situation which is happening outside the gate right now. ¡°Little Lin! Little Lin! Hurry up and go! The Elder has already entered for some time now!¡± One of the parents tries to shake his son as much as he can and urge him to go while his son only smiles at him while saying ¡°Father look at all those garbage! They are truly brave as all of them try to court death even though the elder is still talking.¡± The child keeps laughing while his father shook him. ¡°Ruo Ruo stop praising elder Tang and go!¡± In one place was a mother who urge her daughter to go but her daughter keep praising Elder Tang words to high heaven as she was taught that people could get a lot of benefit by saying a lot of flattery especially if it comes from a girl who makes her mother wish to kill her husband which teach her daughter this useless stuff! ¡°G-Go! Go away! Where¡¯s my Papa and Mama! Go away you Monster!!¡±In one place, one kid got frightened by his parents who only able to smile as he feels that the surrounding parents were also the same which make him summon his sword and attack wildly while his parents try to stop their rampaging son. And some other children who have felt that something is amiss has started to run to the gate as fast as they can. These things happen in a lot of places, and the only children who''ve not affected by this illusion were the children who arrive at this place from the so-called Ship of Beggar. Why? It''s because they didn¡¯t have their parents with them! Which is why, once they see that person run as fast as he can to the gate, all of them can only choose to follow him without any hesitation!. Why? It¡¯s because that person who they followed right now is the new disciple who¡¯s accepted by Elder Tang! If he dares to run why don¡¯t they dare to follow? This was why they become a group who react faster than the other, and all of them entered the gate without any reservation. Five minute soon over and parents of the children who didn¡¯t enter the gate become miserable, as for the parents of the children who entered the illusion? They can only feel relieved, but they can¡¯t feel happy yet as the test hasn¡¯t finished and all of the illusion instantly gone the moment the gate closed. The children who''re about to enter the gate but fail to entered feel miserable inside as they almost entered the gate and the children who''re just awake from the illusion immediately turn weird as they can see that the elder immediately disappear and all they can see now was hell. Some of the parents whose children fail become angry at their child, some sigh with regret, and some even knock the gate asking for retest which is ignored by the school, and they can only regretfully go home while all of those parents whose children are still on the test can only wait for the result. Chapter 55 : Doppelganger (1) At the other side of the gate, all of the examinees who passed has unknowingly arrived at an unknown space, alone, without any other examinee or teacher in sight while they wait at their respective locations. Yin Yu was also sent to an unknown space as soon as he enters the gate and the place he arrived to is dark, cold, full of aura of death and it has been raining since he came and what makes him surprised about this place is the fact that all the snow and ice on the lake didn¡¯t even melt no matter how much rain poured at them. Most other examinees also reach the space which is similar to him, some of them become happy and start absorbing the surrounding qi, while some of them become panicked and start crying saying that they want to go home. Yin Yu who arrives at this places didn¡¯t seem afraid at all, in fact, he¡¯s pretty happy about it as he can feel that this place is full of Yin energy! Which was why he decide to start absorbing the qi inside this place ever since he enters this space!. Those with water affinity arrive at a place full of water, a dual affinity of fire and darkness arrive at a space full of Blackfire, a dual affinity of metal and thunder arrive at a magnetic field and so on. All of the examinees enter different space dictated by their affinity and those who can adapt start to absorb the qi, while those who can¡¯t adapt start to scream that it¡¯s too hot for those with fire affinity, scream that it¡¯s too cold for those with wind affinity, and so on. Yin Yu absorb the surrounding Yin qi, and he presumes that if he absorbs qi at this place for ten minutes, he''ll be able to breakthrough easily to the 5th stage of Qi Condensation. Even so, looking at the stranger which immediately appear at this location, Yin Yu can''t help but sigh while he looks at the stranger. The stranger can''t truly be said a stranger as he always saw this stranger on a daily basis, to be more exact, the stranger which arrive at this place is him. Yes, it''s him or to be more exact, it''s his doppelganger as the stranger look exactly like him. The doppelganger who just appear out of nowhere suddenly attack Yin Yu with his fist and Yin Yu who saw his action starts to frown and summon his chain-sickle from his storage ring and command his chain to bind which make his chain move to bind the doppelganger without any effort which makes the doppelganger filled with hole because his skin was pressed against the chain spike. Looking at his emotionless doppelganger who didn''t even let out a scream or feel any pain make Yin Yu start to frown a little and without any mercy commands his chain to start vibrating which make the spike around the chain to move and quickly slice the doppelganger body into pieces. ¡°Too weak! You¡¯re too weak! How dare you use my face when you''re just a weakling!¡± Yin Yu frown looking at the weak doppelganger, but without further ado, two similar doppelgangers show up out of nowhere holding the same chain-sickle as Yin Yu and start attacking Yin Yu with their chain. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Yin Yu who saw how his doppelganger use the chain-sickle can only frown as their technique are truly too crude for his eyes as he immediately thrown his weight to one of the doppelgangers while slicing the other doppelganger as fast as he can, while the two doppelgangers throw their chain to Yin Yu which is easily dodged by him and Yin Yu kill them without any suspend. Even so, four more similar doppelgangers appear, and this time there''s two who throw his chain to Yin Yu and two who directly charge at him which makes Yin Yu frown becomes deeper and deeper as he watches them. ¡°All of you! No matter how many of you appear, I Yin Yu, the King of Catastrophe will teach you how to write the word ¡®Catastrophe¡¯ and show you the real way to use a Chain-Sickle!¡± *** The same situation happens in other space where other examinees were attacked by their doppelgangers, and there¡¯s even one unlucky examinee who got attacked without him knowing anything and send out of the space and immediately appear in front of the school gate which also has a meaning which says ¡®you¡¯ve failed¡¯. Most of the examinee who¡¯s eliminated early are those who hesitate to fight themselves, those who hesitate to kill, those who didn¡¯t try to adapt, or those who live their whole life on a greenhouse. The doppelganger they fight may be the same to them in terms of appearance, but those who fight them will know that although they have the same cultivation realm, the doppelgangers are unable to use it''s full power while the examinee can use their full power. But, after fighting the doppelganger for some time, they will realize that the doppelganger learning ability is so terrifying, as they can learn every technique used by the examinees!. That ability isn''t so scary at first as they can''t really learn anything with one or two tries, but the ability of those doppelgangers improve tremendously after a lot of doppelgangers use the same technique. It can be seen from how the doppelganger only uses fist before, but after the examinee uses a weapon, they will also start to use that weapon, and after the examinee uses a qi technique, they¡¯ll also use that qi technique which let them become stronger every time the examinee use a technique. Although the technique they use at first was crude, they can keep raking in proficiency while they fight the examinee and soon, even the technique used by doppelgangers becomes scarier than the technique used by the examinees. Their ability to improve is so scary that a lot of examinees got defeated in their respective location where their doppelgangers mob them and transfer them out from their individual space. Lots of examinees got defeated by their doppelgangers but not all of them fail as only those who didn''t reach the required kill count will be transferred out from the test site outside the gate, while those who have reached the required kill count was transferred to a snow mountain and start to recuperate themselves from their injuries. Chapter 56 : Doppelganger (2) Yin Yu who was still fighting on his space and hasn''t been defeated by the group of doppelgangers, has just finished killing the last batch of doppelgangers, and another batch has already appeared in front of him where 64 doppelgangers who appear out of nowhere immediately attack him as soon as they appear. A lot of chains was thrown from all direction to attack him and Yin Yu who saw their attack try to dodge all of it while killing his doppelgangers, Yin Yu can be sure that the technique those doppelgangers use right now was on par with him and they''re keep improving as they fight which make Yin Yu fall into disadvantage fighting them. Yin Yu evidently becomes satisfied that his doppelgangers have become smarter than before as it has now able to show his kingly dignity and not showing any miserable performance anymore with his face, but he was also heavily pressured by the great number of doppelgangers who can use the same technique as him right now and he predicted that he might lose long ago if they can use their full power against him. Although they''re weak alone, they''re pretty strong when it comes to teamwork as Yin Yu can see how they collaborate with each other perfectly, all just to defeat him. all Yin Yu can do now is to kill as fast as he can while dodging every chain which is coming toward him. But dodging all of the chain prove impossible after all as one of the chains thrown by the doppelganger luckily caught and bound one of Yin Yu hands. Even so, Yin Yu who''s caught by the chain didn''t stop moving as he keeps killing while trying to escape from the chain but more and more chain caught him because of his limited movement and soon more and more of his body part get bounded by the chain and finally restrict him from moving. After those doppelgangers successfully bound Yin Yu, some of them who fail to catch him start to charge toward him using their giant sickle, some throw their giant weight, some control their chain to bind him more to prevent escape and some even attack him normally without any flashy move. Yin Yu who saw this situation only sigh, Seeing a large amount of enemy usually make him happy as he can use his mental technique against them, but mental technique didn''t even work when he has tried it before, and none of the doppelgangers even try to learn it which make Yin Yu get the feeling where all of those doppelgangers look at him like an idiot when he uses it. Looking at his current situation, Yin Yu can only use his last resort technique which he didn''t want to use because he was afraid of the after effect when they learn it, but looking at his situation, Yin Yu realize that he has no other choice and finally come to a decision. "Weiss Clov¡­"(Yin Claw) After the word was said, a dark claw immediately appears in front of the doppelganger who bind Yin Yu hands and kill it immediately which let one of Yin Yu hands becomes free to fend against the charging doppelganger and kill it. "Weiss Clov¡­" (Yin Claw) Another claw pierce through another doppelganger who bound Yin Yu hands as Yin Yu becomes free and turn his sickle into giant and slice it against the giant weight which comes toward him while he throws his chain-sickle weight to the doppelganger but unlike the doppelganger that makes the weight as big as he can, Yin Yu make it as small as he can and make it move as fast as it can which makes his weight pierce through its head and kill it. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Yin Yu start his killing again after both of his hands becomes free. Injuries evidently can''t be evaded as Yin Yu feels that he''s back on those days where he can''t even heal himself when he fights against his enemies. In truth, Yin Yu has also tried to use medicine pill he has in this space, but after he summoned a pill out from his storage ring, the pill he summoned immediately disappear without a trace which let him know that it''s impossible to use pill here to recover. The number of those doppelgangers can be seen decreased with each swing by Yin Yu but it''s also becomes harder and harder for Yin Yu to kill them, Yin Yu can''t even imagine what will happen to him when the next batch comes, as he figured that the next batch would be 128 doppelgangers as the number he fight keep doubling from 1,2,4,8,16,32, and he''s fighting with 64 doppelgangers right now which means he''s going to fight 128 doppelgangers next. Yin Yu feel even hopeless when he thought of how all of those 128 doppelgangers going to attack him with Yin Claw at the same time as Yin Claw is a technique which can appear as long as we can reach that place with the thing we hold, but it also get shorter without any long thing in hand but looking at all of the doppelgangers who use the same chain-sickle, and how they can easily make it long with his resizing technique, Yin Yu know that he will get f*cked later by them when he fights with those 128 doppelgangers. Yin Yu felt some fear imagining that scene which was why he didn''t want to use this technique when he learns of their learning abilities as Yin Claw may scare his opponent when he uses it but what will happen if it''s his opponent who uses Yin Claw against him? And what if all of his opponent able to use it and attack him at the same time? Yin Yu didn''t even want to try to imagine the conclusion as it''s too scary!. Yin Yu decide to ignore all of his negative thought and try to focus on fighting the enemy in front of him first as the number of enemies has been reduced by him, even so, he can feel that his body has already reached a limit as he has been using a lot of qi in this battle. Looking at himself, Yin Yu know that the reason he can fights a prolonged battle without getting tired easily was thanks to his qi purity. Even so, Yin Yu start to smile ruefully when he looks at his body condition while he looks at his remaining enemies which have been reduced to two. The two doppelganger never stop attacking him as both of them have started to attack him again with their chain. Looking at the chain which is coming to him, Yin Yu can only dodge one of the chains with some effort while the other chain successfully caught and bound him. The other doppelganger who fail to catch Yin Yu starts to charge at him when it realizes that Yin Yu was caught and use his sickle to attack Yin Yu. Yin Yu who saw this scene only close his eyes, and when the doppelgangers almost reach and kill him, a smile appears on Yin Yu face as he looks at the doppelganger which attacks him. "Weiss Clov!" (Yin Claw!) The doppelganger which bound Yin Yu immediately feel something has pierced through his body and kill him which let Yin Yu successfully escape from the chain and Yin Yu who just escape immediately attack the charging doppelganger and easily kill him but the doppelganger who charge at him has also successfully attack Yin Yu with his chain-sickle before his death which led his sickle to pierce through Yin Yu body and destroy his hearts. Chapter 57 : Want Some? ¡®Where am I?¡¯ The moment Yin Yu heart was pierced by his doppelganger sickle, Yellow light shine on him and Yin Yu immediately appear on a snow mountain. A lot of examinees turn to look at the newcomer who just entered this snow mountain but none come to greet him and only look at him before turned their gaze elsewhere. Yin Yu ignore their gaze as he feels exhausted, very exhausted, he¡¯s very exhausted and feels that he will fall if he didn¡¯t concentrate. Yin Yu summoned an energy recovery pill out of his storage ring but like before, the pill immediately disappear which make Yin Yu give up trying to use the pill and immediately sit down and absorb the surrounding qi to recuperate. Yin Yu didn¡¯t take long to absorb all the qi he needs to stay awake and turned to look at his body condition. Yin Yu can see that all of the injuries he sustained before has turned into some kind of black mark which makes him feel hurt when he touches it, and looking at all the other examinee, Yin Yu can see that all of them also has a noticeable black mark on their bodies. Black mark can be seen on most of their body but when he saw someone with a black mark all over his neck, Yin Yu can only feel pity of it as he figured that it means he has died from having his body separated from his neck. Yin Yu continue to absorb the surrounding qi after he ascertains that none of his injuries are life-threatening and heaved a sigh of relief as he feels shocked when he miscalculated and end up killed by his last doppelganger and also feels relieved that he didn¡¯t get to fight 128 doppelgangers who can spam Yin Claws on him. While Yin Yu sigh, a yellow light appears beside him and a girl appears out of the light. Yin Yu unconsciously turned to look at her after the blinding light was gone and saw the girl who just appears beside him. The girl has normal plain feature as her face''s still shrouded by illusion but Yin Yu who saw the girl become surprised, as there¡¯s no black mark on her at all! Yin Yu speculated that her injuries might be on her body which is closed by her clothes but he rejects the idea as even he can¡¯t prevent having injuries on both of his hands when he¡¯s fighting. The girl who just appeared feels Yin Yu gaze on her and turned to look at him which let her eyes met Yin Yu eyes before she lost interest and find a place to rest while Yin Yu also lost interest and start to absorb qi again. The snow mountain¡¯s too quiet, it¡¯s too quiet even though there are a lot of people here, but only a few examinees try to talk with other examinees while the other focused on maintaining their condition for the next test. No other examinees appear after the Yin Yu and the girl appears, there¡¯s also no teachers who come and give them instruction, which is why all they can do now is wait, waiting for the teachers who will come and give them their next instruction. They wait, wait and wait, but after waiting for a whole day, all the examinees who have been so quiet before starting to become loud and start to panic. ¡°Where¡¯s the teacher!¡± If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°What¡¯s this! I¡¯m so hungry yet all of the food I summoned from my storage ring disappears as soon as they appear¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re still lucky, I lost a lot of my pill when I try my luck earlier which cost a lot more than your cheap food.¡± The entire examinees who ignored each other before starts to become panic, and also talk with other examinees to forget their hunger which makes Yin Yu who has been happily cultivating on a quiet environment before start to become irritated and stop cultivating after he feels that he has recovered most of his qi and get down from the snow mountain. Yin Yu also feels hunger like them, but unlike others, he¡¯s used to it already as he has once fast for 3 days straight only to wait for an opportunity to kill a beast which is stronger than him which was why he¡¯s calmer than everyone else when it comes to hunger and decides to go down from the snow mountain to search for some food to eat. Few people notice him going down the mountain, those who noticed him going down the mountain also get the idea of going down the mountain to search for food but reject the idea as night is much more dangerous than day which was why most of them decide to bear with it and only start hunting when it¡¯s morning. Yin Yu nimbly get down the snow mountain as he has gone to one before at his training with both of his father and mother. The moment Yin Yu go down the mountain, he seems like a fish back in a water and starts to move as quick as he can. Yin Yu feels that night is his best friend as his ability always got enhanced at night, his eyes shine with a dark blue hue, like a hunter eyes which search for its prey and before long Yin Yu found some animal track and start to follow it. Yin Yu know that the animal track belong to a wolf whose meat smells so bad that he didn¡¯t want to eat it, even so, he has learned not to be picky when it comes to food¡­except fish, yep except fish, other than that, he¡¯s not picky at all, which was why he has begun to imagine the delicious wolf meat his mother cook to him in the past, the moment he knows that the animal he track is wolf. It¡¯s not long before Yin Yu found a group of wolves which let him remember the scene years ago where he promised to eat all of them, and the first time he try to cook a wolf meat which makes him want to puke after he remembers that disastrous food he cooks. ¡®Imagine mom cooking, imagine mom cooking, imagine mom cooking¡­..¡¯ After hypnotizing himself, Yin Yu summon his weapon and immediately attack those group of wolves whose strength equal with 9th stage of Body Tempering human. Yin Yu sneak attack apparently worked as he kills four wolves in one go the moment he appears and immediately disappear into the shadow which makes the wolves panicked as they can¡¯t saw or smell their enemies and Yin Yu who saw a chance start attacking again and soon, all left on those wolves was only their corpse. Yin Yu start to skin all of the wolves while hanging their meat to let the blood out of the meat and start to light a fire before he turned and look at the empty forest and say. ¡°Want some?¡± Chapter 58 : Lan Yiyan ¡°Since when?¡± A voice suddenly appears from the back of a withering tree and Yin Yu who heard it didn¡¯t get surprised at all and replied. ¡°Since the moment I¡¯m going down from the mountain.¡± Yin Yu casually replied ¡°Why do you let me follow you then, Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll steal your prey?¡± the voice once again asked. ¡°Afraid? What should I be afraid of? A hungry little girl like you?¡± Yin Yu replied teasingly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? you¡¯re a little girl too!¡± A little girl immediately appears from the withering tree while Yin Yu who saw her only smirk and say ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re wrong, as I¡¯m a boy and not a girl¡­¡±. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a girl!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the illusion used by the school to conceal my radiant, it messes with your perception as I¡¯m just a cute handsome boy in reality.¡± Yin Yu said that words full of pride while the little girl only scoffed at him when she heard his shamelessness while Yin Yu continue his words. ¡°As for why do I let you follow me¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s a bet¡­¡± ¡°A bet?¡± The little girl looks at Yin Yu confusedly while Yin Yu continue his words. ¡°It¡¯s a bet whether you¡¯re able to cook or not!¡± ¡°Cook¡­?" Hearing the word Yin Yu says, the little girl becomes confused for a while before she figured out what Yin Yu trying to say and replied "Why should I cook for you!¡± The little girl starts raging after she heard that words while Yin Yu who saw her reaction can only say ¡°Calm down, calm down, I¡¯m the one who gets the prey and I¡¯m willing to share it with you, so shouldn¡¯t you cook for me to say your thanks?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and cook the dishes by yourself and cook for me in the meantime too? You should feel honored that you can serve me one of your dishes!¡± Yin Yu who heard her words only sigh helplessly and replied ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll stay here, talk to you, and share my food with you if I can cook? In truth, I suck at cooking and every dish I cook always ended up as disgusting food, which was why I''m trying to get you to cook me a food in exchanges with some of my foods.¡± ¡°Even if you say that...¡± The little girl starts to show a little despair when she heard Yin Yu words and tried to say something but before she can say it Yin Yu has already said it for her. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to cook, right?¡± The little girl got choked when she heard Yin Yu words while Yin Yu continue to say ¡°Are you curious, how I know you can¡¯t cook? Well, first things first, why do you follow me in the first place? it may be because you don''t know how to hunt in the wild which was why you try to follow me since I''m so confident about it, but why do you choose to follow me? the answer is that you saw me as a girl and think that I must have some skill in cooking which is totally wrong as I suck at it no matter how many times I try to do it." "Second, You can go and kill the wolf I encountered and say that you''re the one who kills that wolf and get free meat to cook after following me, but you didn''t do that as you think I''ll hate that kind of conduct and I may not share the meat I cook or try to help you to cook your meat.¡± ¡°And third, what will you do if I didn¡¯t discover you? My best guess is that you¡¯ll come and steal the meat I cook after I finish cooking it, but I discover your existence which led you with no more alternative other than revealing yourself to get something to eat.¡± ¡°Are you satisfied with my answer little girl?¡± The little girl who heard Yin Yu answer only let out a hmph and say ¡°There¡¯s some part which is wrong but it¡¯s acceptable, but you haven¡¯t explained why do I need to cook even though you know that I didn¡¯t know how to cook!¡± If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Yin Yu who heard her words only smile at her and say ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? It¡¯s a bet whether you¡¯re able to cook or not¡­¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to¡­¡± the little girl protest but Yin Yu who heard her words didn¡¯t even blink his eyes and replied, ¡°I can teach you¡­¡± ¡°Eh..? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not able to cook! ¡± the little girl protest once again but Yin Yu who heard her words only laugh and say ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me, little girl! Although I may fail to create the ultimate food, even so, I¡¯ve memorized the way to create the ultimate food from my parents! Little girl, rejoice that I have time to teach you the ultimate way to cook food!¡± ¡°Be aware that the same situation may happen in the future, but if you learn how to cook today, at least you''ll be able to live independently, well, how about it? Are you going to cook or not?¡± ''Independently...'' The little girl who heard Yin Yu words clench her fist when she heard his words and say. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll cook for you this once, you better feel honored by it!¡± *** Yin Yu who heard her words summoned out his cooking utensil and few books about cooking out of storage ring and handed all of it to the little girl and start to guide how to cook the dishes similar to how his parents guide him. The little girl who starts to cook for the first time failed a lot of time while cooking and Yin Yu who saw it didn¡¯t care about it at all and keep giving her wolves meat to cook. Failed dish after failed dish appear and it¡¯s finished until she has finally able to cook some decent meal, Yin Yu who can¡¯t wait anymore without reservation took a piece of the meat while he tastes it. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s decent.¡± After he says that word, Yin Yu start to take a piece and put it into his mouth again. The little girl who has lost the energy to complain also start to take a piece of meat for herself and eat it. The moment the food entered her mouth, she can feel the disgusting taste of the dishes she cook and want to puke it out, even so, looking at Yin Yu who eat it without a sense of disgust, the little girl feels that she can¡¯t lose to him and start to chew the disgusting food and gulp it down in one go. Both of them didn¡¯t say anything when they eat and eat at their own pace, it didn¡¯t take long for them to finish the food which makes the little girl surprised that she can eat a lot of that disgusting meat while Yin Yu only feels normal about it. ¡°Little girl, how¡¯s the taste of the first food you cook?¡± The little girl who heard Yin Yu question can only hmph while she turned around and say ¡°It¡¯s disgusting¡­and don¡¯t call me little girl anymore! As I have a name too!¡± the little girl annoyingly said. ¡°How should I call you anything other than little girl when I didn¡¯t even know your name?¡± ¡°Yiyan¡­¡± The little girl said in a low voice. ¡°Hm?¡± Yin Yu who didn¡¯t hear her words clearly turned his heads to look at her while the little continue her words. ¡°Lan Yiyan¡­! that¡¯s my name! you¡­ better not call me little girl anymore!¡± ¡°Good name¡­, since you have introduced yourself to me, it¡¯ll not be polite to not introduce myself to you¡­¡± after the word¡¯s said, Yin Yu look at the night sky while acting like an old expert who has experienced the harshness of the world and introduces himself to her. ¡°I¡¯m one who has come from the depths of hell to this world, finish a lot of challenge in this life and shall be an aloof king who stands alone and fight bravely even without anyone supporting me! Remember my names for it shall stay with you for all eternity! For I¡¯m Yin Yu the King of Catastrophe!¡± Chapter 59 : Thank You ¡°Pfft¡± After Yin Yu finish his self-introduction, Lan Yiyan who couldn¡¯t hold her laughter anymore start to laugh cheerfully and say. ¡°Pfft, hahahaha¡­I can¡¯t hold it in anymore, hahahahaha, what¡¯s it again? King of Catastrophe? Hahahaha, you? a King? are you stupid?¡± ¡°Hmph, as expected mortal like you wouldn¡¯t understand the great me which has transcend through dimension to arrive in this world, Even so, let me tell you a wise word which comes from land far far away from here¡± Yin Yu act dignified while he turned his back on her with both of his hands behind her, acting like an expert and say with a deep and serious voice. ¡°Remember this word for your whole life, as those who call other people stupid is the stupid one¡­¡± ¡°Pfft." Lan Yiyan who at first tried to be serious because of Yin Yu tone start to laugh again and Yin Yu who saw that scene only look at the sky and say. ¡°As expected of an expert like me, always alone in this great journey called cultivation, without anyone who understands me...¡± Lan Yiyan who saw Yin Yu conduct also continue to laugh while tears also let out of her eyes, and Yin Yu who heard her laugh only sigh in a dignified manner of an expert. ¡®When is the last time, I laugh so much¡­? always alone¡­without anyone who understands¡­me¡¯ Thinking of that Lan Yiyan who¡¯s still laughing before stop laughing and wipe off her tears off her eyes while Yin Yu who didn¡¯t her laughing anymore look back and saw her wiping her tears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Yu asks with a worried tone as he didn¡¯t know why did she suddenly cry, even so, Lan Yiyan who heard it only look at him with serious face while she asks. ¡°Yin Yu, why did you come to this school?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that it¡¯s to study?¡± Yin Yu ask with a blank face ¡°No, I mean, what do you want to achieve in the future¡­¡± ¡®Future¡­?¡¯ Yin Yu start to think when he heard Lan Yiyan question ¡®What do I want to achieve in the future¡­¡¯ Yin Yu think for a while but he didn¡¯t think of anything, even so, seeing Lan Yiyan who¡¯s waiting for his answer, he blurted out his answer without thinking. ¡°A legend¡­¡± ¡°A legend?¡± Lan Yiyan ask. ¡°Yes, I want to be remembered by everyone for all eternity, I want the world to know, that I exist, that I¡¯m here in this world, that there¡¯s once someone named Yin Yu in this world¡­ , what about you¡­?¡± After Yin Yu said the word that he unconsciously blurted out, he turned to look at Lan Yiyan and ask back. ¡°Me? I guess I want to change my fate, the fate which is decided for me by someone¡­¡± Lan Yiyan replied sadly and look down. ¡°What a stupid thing¡± Yin Yu interject. ¡°What?¡± Lan Yiyan who just look down look back up and saw Yin Yu look at her and say. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°It¡¯s stupid to worry about something about fate, change your fate which is decided by someone? What do you mean by that? You¡¯re the one who decides your own fate! not anyone but you alone!¡± Yin Yu say aloud. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about the fate I¡¯m talking about¡­¡±Lan Yiyan say weakly ¡°Of course I don¡¯t know about it as I just met you today, but¡­ I¡¯ll tell you one thing¡­¡±Yin Yu look at her and say with a serious voice. ¡°Even if you''re chained by the god of fate with his chain, even if you''re suppressed by the power of a higher being which forces you to kneel, all you need to do is lift up your heads proudly and rebel against them.¡± ¡°Rebel?¡± ¡°Yes, rebel! Don¡¯t let others control you, as you are yourself and not anyone else, don¡¯t let other people influence your choice, as you¡¯re the one who does the choosing, even if death is the end result of the road you choose, at least you will feel proud of your own life, because it¡¯s your own choice!¡± After Yin Yu says the word he wants to say, Yin Yu start to think that the word he says was so cool that even he¡¯s pleased with himself while Lan Yiyan who heard his word start to think about it and feels that he may be right. Even so, seeing Yin Yu who¡¯s pleased with himself, Lan Yiyan who¡¯s just about to say thanks start to say another word before thinking anything.¡°Hmph, what are you trying to do? Cheering me up? We¡¯re not friends yet OK? I¡¯ll tell you that I¡¯m not so weak that I need your help to cheer myself¡± Lan Yiyan who said that word from before starting to regret her word of choices, but she didn¡¯t change her tone and continue. ¡°Even so, hearing what you say does make me feel that I¡¯m stupid for worrying about my stupid fate¡­Even if the end of my road is my death, at least I¡¯m going to be satisfied with it as I¡¯m the one who chooses it.¡± Lan Yiyan who''s just feeling down before starts to feel some courage in herself start to walk away while she¡¯s turned back at Yin Yu and say in a low voice. ¡°Thank you.¡± With that word, Lan Yiyan starts to walk away but before she can go far enough, she turned back at Yin Yu and say. ¡°Hey, Shameless Rain, let¡¯s meet again in the tournament which always held at the end of the test later, don¡¯t worry as I¡¯ll be sure to beat you up when we fight!¡± With that word said, Lan Yiyan suddenly runs as fast as she can while Yin Yu who say her words only smirk at her words and say. ¡°Shameless? Little girl, my character trait isn¡¯t shameless you know, I prefer if you will call it as dignified and I¡¯ll let you know that I¡¯ll be the one who wins the tournament, for I¡¯ll get the title of special student!¡± saying that word, Yin Yu turned his back and look at the night sky once again and smile while he muttered. ¡°Not a friend yet¡­huh?¡± ¡°What a weird girl¡­¡± Chapter 60 : Demon Jerkies (1) Morning has come to the snowy mountain and examinees who have been waiting for morning to come, start to go down the snow mountain. When the other examinees who plan to wait for the teachers to come saw the other examinees going down the mountain, most of them decide to follow the others leaving a small number of people who still plan to wait for the teachers to arrive. The moment they go down the mountain to look for animal or plant to eat, most of them realize that the animals are too sparse and most plants have withered because of the cold weather, which makes them realize that the available food in this snow mountain might not be enough to feed all of them. As time pass, people start to temporary team up with each other to search, hunt, and rob the prey which the other teams hunt, which result in a great battle among the examinees all over the mountain only for a piece of meat. Those who wait in the mountain also stop waiting as their hunger overwhelm them, even so, when they go down the mountain to search for food, all of them didn¡¯t even find the other examinees not to mention animal or plant!. They¡¯re hungry, very hungry, which cause one of them to resort to dig the dirt and find a worm to eat, the other examinees who saw that feel jealous that he got to eat, but most of them didn¡¯t have the willpower to eat worm as it¡¯s too disgusting for them. Day after day, examinees didn¡¯t get anything to eat for the past few days starts to feel the cold weather that comes from the surroundings and start to disappear one after another leaving the other examinees who didn¡¯t want to face the real face of the third test to face reality, As it''s the test of survival!. Yin Yu who has been the one that got down the mountain first has much more advantage than them as he has made a bag of jerkies from the failed dish that cooked by Lan Yiyan. Although it¡¯s disgusting, Yin Yu can bear with it as his cooking is more disastrous than her failed dish, which was why eating the jerkies is much better than eating his cooked food. Yin Yu has easily tracked a lot of animals in these past few days which is why he never got any problem with hunger like the other examinees, he has even tried to experiment storing those animals meat into his storage ring and summoned it out which confirm his suspicion that he can store those animals meat, but he can¡¯t take them out from the storage ring. Most of the meat he gets was turned into a bag of jerkies by him which he hangs on his belt while he casually travels from one snowy mountain to the other to search for more food.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Sometimes, he has also met with other examinees team which look at him with greed as they saw the number of jerkies he has, yet Yin Yu who saw them only throw a bag of jerkies to one of them which instantly cause infighting among the team while Yin Yu casually gone and watch the show while eating jerkies. The face of others who eat his jerkies was also hilarious as they¡¯re so happy that they got some meat but feel like puking it after putting the meat in their mouth. Most of them tried to resist the urge to puke after eating the jerkies as they¡¯re too hungry but some of them can¡¯t even eat it, and there¡¯s even one examinee that instantly eliminated after eating and puking Yin Yu jerkies which makes Yin Yu feel guilty and stop giving away excess jerkies and start to beat all the people who tried to steal his jerkies, yet the results make his frown even deeper as more people get eliminated because of him which make him change his method when he''s handling people. It has been twenty days since the test start, where some teams have started to communicate with other teams where they share information or trading some meat. Examinees who''re notorious in this snow mountains also start to get popularity, for example, Demon Jerkies who will give them jerkies but will beat them up if they come close to her after getting her jerkies. The jerkies she gave also taste disgusting, more disgusting than worms according to one of the examinees who have resort to eat worms to survive, even so, most people sought the demon, especially if they didn¡¯t find anything to eat. There¡¯s also other examinees who becomes well known other than Demon Jerkies, such as the Black Fire Witch who will burn anyone who tried to steal her prey and rumors has said that a whole team has once offended her and gone from this examination together with the forest where they''re in, and the trace of fire can still be seen on the snow mountain. There''s the Hunter who make a lot of traps in the whole mountain to trap examinees and animal alike, The Night Walkers team which operated at night ambushing the other examinees who''re trying to sleep at night, The Greedy Saint who¡¯s healing examinees in exchange for a lot of fees and there¡¯s also the team which is called Revolution team who¡¯s composed of commoners and even though most of them were weak, no other teams dare to offend them as the leader of that team was said able to control thunder and electrocuted people from afar which make other teams who encountered them start to run as soon as they encounter one of their members. The fight of survival keeps happening, and more and more examinees got eliminated and sent out from the test site, examinees use the method they can use to survive, and the number of examinees can be said decreased by a third in this test. The brutal survival becomes even more brutal with the decrease of food as time pass and fight always occurred all over the snow mountain while Yin Yu only leisurely walk from one mountain to the other without any care in the world with twenty bags of jerkies can be seen hanging on his belt while Yin Yu move around the mountain. Yin Yu sometimes casually walk in the middle of the fight between two teams and throw two bags of jerkies to each team while walking like an expert and give them advice like a senior would give to junior. ¡°Fighting will only breed hatred, and hatred will breed even more hatred which will cause you to fight endlessly, why do you need to fight if you can make peace with the others? Go and face the wall after this to repent and think of your stupid action to reach enlightenment¡­¡± After he says his words, both side would always stop while looking at him walking away before they continue their fight while Yin Yu will sigh and look back. ¡°Sigh, Kids nowadays, only know about fighting and never tried to think of their senior words.¡± ¡°It seems that I need to discipline them into good kids.¡± And that¡¯s how suffering comes to both sides once Yin Yu decide to interfere in the fight between kids. Chapter 61 : Demon Jerkies (2) Most of the examinees who are left on the test site now share a creed which they created based on their life in this snow mountain, which is. Don¡¯t ever stop to observe your surrounding as Hunter traps may exist there, Don¡¯t ever try to be lax when keeping watch at night as Night Walkers may ambush you, Don¡¯t ever offend the Witch as you may not return in one piece when you make her angry, Don¡¯t ever search Greedy Saint for treatment as he will only heal you for a high price, Don¡¯t ever stop and try to run as fast as you can when you meet the Revolution, and Don¡¯t ever disobey Demon Jerkies as you will only bring misfortune to yourself once you disobey her. The number of examinees who got eliminated decrease as they use that creed to survive the harsh life in this snow mountain as they keep moving forward to fight for their survival. *** Yin Yu was in a good mood for these past few days as every examinee he passed start to obey him once he lectures them, he feels happy when he saw their eyes which is full of reverence as he acts like an accomplished teacher once he¡¯s finished. The other who saw Yin Yu leave didn¡¯t stop their acts and only took the bag of jerkies which Yin Yu give before leaving the other teams while bowing their heads to Yin Yu direction. They sigh in relief after all of them feel that they¡¯re far enough from the Demon Jerkies and start to eat the jerkies which are given by Yin Yu. ¡°Leader, share us some of that disgusting jerkies, I don¡¯t know if we¡¯re lucky or not when we meet that Demon JERKies.¡± One of the examinee sigh in relief The face of the leader who heard his subordinates words starts to darken while he looks at his left and right before he says with a low voice ¡°Shh, don¡¯t say that Idiot! What do you think will happen if that Demon JERKies''s following us without us knowing about it!¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t ever try to badmouth that Demon JERKies even if we truly feel safe or we¡¯ll truly be unlucky once we met her¡± interject one of their teammates. ¡°Yeah, even though she¡¯s a Demon JERKies, among the others she¡¯s the kindest as she will give you jerkies, unlike others who only wish to steal our food.¡± The leader continues to say. ¡°Even though all of the jerkies she gives is disgusting, at least you can feel full after eating it, it¡¯s all for SURVIVAL!¡± The leader lifts his cup, and all other team members also lift their cup and say. ¡°FOR SURVIVAL!¡± *** Yin Yu didn¡¯t know what occurred after he leaves both of the team he gives advice to and only goes to find more and more people who need some senior advice from him. Yin Yu become happy when he saw how those obedient children obey his words which were why there¡¯s also a time he gives a team five bag of jerkies because of their flattery. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. For others, this test may be about survival, but for him, it¡¯s just a place to gain people reverence. No matter where he goes to, others always obey like a good junior which put him in a good mood while he continues strolling the snow mountain. Even so, not all people obey him as he has taught those who didn¡¯t take his senior advice a lesson. There¡¯s a time when he saw an examinee who looks at a group of examinees who''ve caught in a net from afar while laughing and ready to get up and greet them. Yin Yu who accidentally saw him shook his head in disapproval and appeared in front of him while lecturing him. ¡°You should help people who are caught in misfortune rather than laughing at them from afar¡­ ¡± It can be seen from his words that Yin Yu had forgotten that he had once left others and laughed at their misfortune before when he says this word, even so, the examinee who heard his word only frown and take a few steps back before he summoned a bow and shot at Yin Yu. ¡°Weiss Clov¡­¡±(Yin Claw) Yin Yu who saw his action only summoned his Yin Claw and dodged the arrow which is aimed to him while coming in front of the examinee who can¡¯t move anymore because of his Yin Claw while Yin Yu only pat his shoulder and say. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t point your weapon at others you know?¡± The examinee who heard his cold voice only tremble for a while before he passed out and the moment he''s awake, he realizes that he has already caught on his trap. There¡¯s also a time when YinYu''s resting at night and a group of people suddenly ambush him from the dark. One of the ambushers aim at Yin Yu head and shoot an arrow to him, but when the arrow reaches its target, he realizes that Yin Yu has gone and he evidently can hear a cold voice on his ear. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s not polite to disturb someone sleep?¡± When that word said Yin Yu knock his head and he immediately passed out while his friends who saw that scene start to charge at Yin Yu with their weapons while Yin Yu who saw them only frown and say. ¡°You guys¡­it seems some punishment is needed to discipline you into a good child.¡± ¡°Mult Weiss Lassa¡± (Multiple Yin Needles) After the word said, a row of ice needles start to appear and pierce through them, although the ice needles can¡¯t hurt them, the freezing ability of the ice needle can¡¯t be ignored as all of the ambushers who attacks him immediately freeze in place and start to fall while Yin Yu summoned his chain-sickle and controlled his weight to hit all of their heads while saying. ¡°All of you better be prepared¡­¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s¡­punishment time!¡± Chapter 62 : Demon Jerkies (3) Morning comes, and people who come to this place will be able to see 5 people got wrapped with a rope on each tree while there¡¯s a board hanging on their neck which is written ¡°Punishment for those who disturb my sleep!¡± After one of the team coincidentally pass that road and saw that comical sight. The team immediately start to share this comical sight to the other teams and news start to spread among others which led many people to come to watch the show, and people who come and saw that sight start to laugh and gloat at them before sharing it to other teams they met which spread the news even further. Team after team come to that place, and none of them has the thought to rescue them, after all, it''s eating or eaten in this snow mountain! Mercy is for the weak as all of them is competitors! ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±One of the examinee shout. ¡°Do you know them, brother Xiu?¡± his teammates asked. ¡°You may not know about them, but I''ve just luckily run away from them the other days which let me remember them, they¡¯re the one who eliminated all of my previous teammates! They¡¯re the Night Walkers!¡± says the one who¡¯s called Xiu. ¡°I do feel that they¡¯re familiar before, but hearing your words make me remember that they''re the one who ambushes me when I¡¯m trying to sleep ¡± say one of the examinees who overheard his words. ¡°All of you! Raise your weapon and kill those Night Walkers! We will be able to have a peaceful night again after they¡¯re dead!¡± The one who¡¯s called Xiu starts to summoned out his weapon after he heard that words while his teammate and all other examinees also start to summoned their weapon while one of them raise their weapon and say. ¡°Hehehe, one of the future genius shall fall with our hands!¡± Say one examinee with a glee. ¡°What are you talking about, there¡¯s five of them and not just one, and none of them is going to die anyway as they¡¯ll only get eliminated from this test.¡± one of the examinees replied. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that they¡¯re strong which is why we need to go and instantly eliminated them to clear all future trouble ¡± Say one of the examinees who carefully analyze the situation. The last words gain acceptance from all other examinees and the members of Night Walkers who saw what they''re going to do, try to resist but get eliminated by all of the other examinees. ¡°Still, who¡¯s the one that caught all of them? Don¡¯t you guys think he¡¯s impressive?¡± Say one of the examinees after they finished eliminating the Night Walkers. ¡°I think I know who¡­¡± says one of the examinees who pick up something which is dropped by Night Walkers when they tried to resist and show it to other examinees. ¡°Demon JERKies!¡± All of the examinees immediately say that name as soon as they saw the bag of jerkies which is picked up by the examinee. ¡°To think that it¡¯s Demon JERKies who beat these Night Walkers.¡± One of the examinees says with awe. ¡°Although her jerkies are so disgusting, it can¡¯t change the fact that it saves me from hunger once, Long live Demon JERKies!¡± Say one of the examinees who has once eat the jerkies before. ¡°Yes, I respect her a lot even though she¡¯s a Jerk who like to show-off.¡± after the word was said, all the other examinees start to glare at him while the examinee who say that word start to sweat while saying ¡°I¡¯m joking, I¡¯m just joking Ok?¡± Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! ¡°If Demon JERKies come because of your words, I¡¯ll be sure to offer you up to her and ask for her forgiveness.¡± Say one of the examinees who glares at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± *** In other places outside the test, a middle-aged scholar come over in a hurry and kneels in front of a statue with a panic face while waiting for the statue to talk. He tried to calm himself and compose himself while he''s kneeling, and the statue which is rigid before starts to move and look at the scholar before it asks the scholar who has been kneeling in front of it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?" ¡°Reporting to master, Si Yizi, Si Erzi, Si Sanzi, Si Sizi, and Si Wuzi has failed the entrance test for Myriad World School.¡± Say the middle-aged scholar calmly, even so, he can¡¯t calm himself as he knows punishment was in order and wait for his master punishment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that all of them will surely pass the test easily? And now what¡¯s the result? Five out of six candidates have failed? USELESS!!!¡± After the statue says that word, the scholar can feel a jolt in his soul which make him cough out a lot of blood which instantly turn his face into pale, even so, the scholar tried to compose himself in front of his master before his master start to talk again. ¡°How about Si Tian?¡±ask the statue back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry master as Si Tian wouldn¡¯t disappoint like the other five¡± replied the scholar with confidence. ¡°I hope you¡¯re right, or you know what will happen right?¡±the statue asks with a domineering tone. ¡°Of course master, then, how should I handle those kids?¡± asked the scholar calmly. ¡°Although I want you to kill them for failing such an easy mission, killing them will only raise Myriad World School vigilance, which is why transfer them to other schools which need to be infiltrated and be sure that they do not fail this time.¡± Said the statue. ¡°Of course master, Si Lao thanks master for master kindness¡­¡± After the word was said, the statue turns back into rigid while Si Lao sigh in his heart while he activated a communication device. ¡°Bring all of these kids here as fast as you can! I¡¯m going to show them hell after they arrive!¡± After saying that word, Si Lao turn off his communication device while thinking going out of that room as fast as he can. *** The main causes of the Night Walkers elimination, Yin Yu are sitting in a meditative position right now while absorbing the qi. Although Yin Yu has become lax for these past few days because of his quest to search for attention, he¡¯s also cultivating as long as the sky turns dark. Qi after qi comes inside him and Yin Yu who¡¯s cultivating able to feel the power which rises for every breath he takes when he cultivates, breath in breath out, breath in breath out. As he breathes in qi will come into him, and as he breathes out, impurities will go from his body. Yin Yu keeps cultivating until sunrise and stop cultivating while he sighs and says. ¡° Only a little more and I¡¯ll make a breakthrough to the fifth stage of Qi Condensation.¡± ¡°Well, where should I go today?¡± After saying that word, a yellow light starts to envelop Yin Yu and he immediately disappears from where he stands. Chapter 63 : 784 Yin Yu who close his eyes because of a bright light which suddenly appears opened his eyes and saw the view he sees changed into a different view. There¡¯s no more snow, withering tree, or even mountain as all he can see now is a large gray room with around 100 round floating stage which has number attached on all of them and the room¡¯s filled with a lot of people. Yes, the room he has entered is filled with a lot of people who look left and right while feeling confused. Yin Yu who saw them know that they¡¯re examinees and notice that there¡¯s something notably different about them. ¡°Weiss Magan¡± (Yin Eyes.) Activating his Yin eyes, Yin Yu can see that all of the examinees who entered the test didn¡¯t get shrouded by illusion anymore! Which means that all of them was now wearing their real faces! Seeing this sight, Yin Yu start to wonder if they have already passed the exam and if the floating stages around is the arenas which are used for the tournament, yet before he can think even further, Yin Yu can hear a voice from above and look at the source of voices. ¡°5446 examinees entered the examination this year where 568 examinees fail in the first test, 1265 examinees fail in the second test, and 2829 examinees fail in the third test which ends with 784 examinees who clear the test this year. Congratulation to all of you who becomes the new student of Myriad World School!.¡± All of the other examinees also heard the voice from above and unconsciously lift their heads only to see that Elder Tang has appeared above them and start announcing the test while congratulating them. Most examinees start to cheers once they heard Elder Tang words and felt happy as they have passed the test which causes them feels happy and excited. Elder Tang who saw their reaction can only shook his heads as they¡¯re just a bunch of kids and turn his head to look at his new disciple who stands with a calm face unlike others and nod his heads in approval and continue to say. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy yet, as there¡¯s still the last test which you need to complete before you officially joined the test.¡± Elder Tang said the words with a cold voice which cool of those excited youth and call someone name. ¡°Little Xiao! Announce the name!¡± After he says that word, a mature woman who is called little Xiao by him immediately comes to his side while she says. ¡°Those who heard their names called, immediately answer and go up to the stage which fit their respective number, or they¡¯ll be... Disqualified.¡± ¡°Number one, Ling Tian.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing his name called, A black haired boy who wear simple clothes calmly head to the stage number 1 while some examinees who heard his name and saw him going up the stage start to cheer for him before Teacher Xiao continue to say. ¡°Number two, Lan Yiyan.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A girl with a long and silky black hair starts to move to the stage which makes most of the male examinees who turn their heads and see her can only feel that they have seen a goddess while Yin Yu who heard her names called unconsciously turned his head toward her voice, which immediately cause his heart to tremble a bit when he saw her face. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. ¡®It feels like I have seen that little girl before¡­even before the test..but where¡­?¡¯ Yin Yu think as hard as he can, yet he didn¡¯t know when did he actually saw her before as he¡¯s always cooped up at his home before. Even so, Yin Yu didn¡¯t have time to think as the third name which is called is his name. ¡°Number 3, Yin Yu.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing his name called, Yin Yu immediately stop his thought while summoning his chain sickle and throw it to the stage before he flies off with fast speed and arrives on his stage even faster than the time Ling Tian or Lan Yiyan use to arrive at their stage. Most examinees who saw Yin Yu action becomes shocked as he does it in a high profile manners unlike the previous two who calmly move toward their stage. Lan Yiyun who heard Yin Yu names got called also turn her heads and look at Yin Yu action start to she smiles while fuming inside. ¡®Liar! what with the words you say that your appearance is only an illusion and that you¡¯re just a cute and handsome boy! You¡¯re even prettier than me! I¡¯m going to beat you up as you have tried to lie to me! Hmph!¡¯ Yin Yu who arrived at his place in high profile manners only smile slightly, but most of the boys who saw him can¡¯t help but think that his smile is as radiant as the sun while the girls start to feels that he has a princely smile which beat most of the guys here. Yin Yu obviously didn¡¯t know what they think and even if he knows about it, it would only serve to feed his ego before he calms himself down. Yes¡­ he¡¯ll calm himself down for today as to him, today would be the most important part test where he can¡¯t fail before he reaches his goal! The teacher didn¡¯t even react with Yin Yu high profile manner of reaching the stage and started to call the student one by one. ¡°Number 4 , Lie Lin¡± ¡­¡­¡­. ¡°Number 28, Yun Ju¡± ¡­¡­¡­. ¡°Number 74, Ming Tan¡± ¡­¡­¡­. ¡°Number 100, Xiao Qi¡± After 100 names were called, Teacher Xiao immediately summons wooden boxes before she continues and says. ¡°All of you, raise your hand when I say the number, 1,2 and 3 and those who didn¡¯t raise their hand even after I count to three will immediately lose their chance to join this school and will be sent back to his homes. ¡°One.¡± All of the examinees who heard her words immediately raise their hand even before she counts to three excluding those who are standing on the stages as they can¡¯t hear anything Teacher Xiao say. All those who stand in the stage didn¡¯t know what happened when they saw all of the examinees who are not on the stage suddenly raise their hand in succession. While those who look carefully will notice that the wooden box which is summoned by the teacher has started to shine as soon as an examinee raise up his hand and soon a bright light appears on the hands of every examinee that raise their hand which blinds the examinees who''re looking at them from the stage. Chapter 64 : Have a Nice Trip! The shine didn¡¯t last long as it¡¯s only bright for a moment before all the light shine on the examinees hands becomes dim and disappear. ¡°All of you, look at the number which appears in your hands and go to the stage with the same number as your number.¡± Teacher Xiao says with an expressionless face. All of the examinees who raise their hands finally noticed that a number has mysteriously appeared on their hands while they look at the number and go to the stage which their number dictated. After a while, 8 people arrive at Yin Yu stage while Yin Yu who saw them seems to know what will happen next and ready his battle stance. Even so, most people who saw it would only see a relaxed girl while those with keen eyes can see that there¡¯s almost no opening in Yin Yu stance. Most teachers who look at all these seeded player reactions also nod their heads when they saw Yin Yu reaction. Although finding an opening in Yin Yu stances is easy for them because of their superior realm, it wouldn¡¯t be the same for those who¡¯re in the same realm as him as his stance truly covers most of his opening. There are also other seeded examinees who seem to ready themselves for a fight which gains approval from all of the teachers especially Ling Tian and Lan Yiyan who¡¯s respectively seeded examinee number one and two. After seeing all of the examinees have gone to their respective places, Teacher Xiao didn¡¯t wait for too long before she bows to Elder Tang and goes back to her place while elder Tang nods his head at her and say. ¡°Among 784 of you, 100 seeded examinees has been chosen by the teachers who has seen your performance in each test which ranks them from number 1 to 100 and all of those seeded examinees are eligible to join the ranks of True Students as soon as they join the school while all of those who aren¡¯t seeded will stay as False Student who needs to work hards to become a True Student .¡± Elder Tang says lightly. When all of the examinees who aren¡¯t picked as seeded examinees heard Elder Tang words, jealousy starts to fill most of them as what under True Student was a mere False Student! They can¡¯t accept it! All of them always taught by their parents that they¡¯re a genius! That they can stand above others! Yet they ended up entering this school is as a False Student? They can¡¯t accept it! Elder Tang who saw those examinees reaction also gives them his approval as he continues to say ¡°Even so, it can¡¯t be said that there¡¯s no more chance for all of you to become a True Student as the chance is in front of you! ¡°There are 100 seeded examinees, and there¡¯s also 100 spots for True Student! Team up with those with the same team as yours and defeat all those seeded examinees before fighting on your own to defeat all of the other examinees and claim the position of True Student with your own hands!¡± All of those examinees evidently becomes happy because they still have a chance and it¡¯s 6 to 8 examinees against one examinee which means they have a large chance to win and becomes True Student! And while all of those examinees becomes excited, the face of the seeded examinees start to darken and start to brace themselves while some of them didn¡¯t even care about it as they are confident that they¡¯ll win no matter how many come to fight them. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°All of you must figure it out then without further ado I¡¯ll announce the rules of the fight.¡± ¡°1. Those that leave their respective arena, knocked out, admit defeat, or near death will instantly lose.¡± ¡°2. There are no other rules as you can do anything you want to clinch a victory.¡± ¡°Fight!¡± Hearing the words uttered by Elder Tang, all of the examinees immediately attack the seeded one while all of the seeded ones also try to defeat those examinees. *** ¡°All of you attack her together!¡± One of the examinees says while summoning his weapon. The examinee who summons his weapon immediately charge at Yin Yu followed by some people who also charge at Yin Yu while some summoning fireball, wind blade and water ball towards Yin Yu. Yin Yu who saw their action can only sneer at their action and make his chain longer before sweeping all those examinees who''re charging at him which push them back and two examinees immediately sent out from the stage by Yin Yu while the others use their weapon and stab the floor to decrease the force and manage to keep themselves on the stage. Even so, just before they can regain their balance, Yin Yu weight has come to one of the examinees and hit him on his head which immediately knocked him out from the stage while Yin Yu charge at the other with a sickle in hands. ¡°I need support here!¡± says the examinee who¡¯s going to be attacked by Yin Yu while summoning his pole to defend against Yin Yu sickle. All of those examinees who use qi technique before starts to attack Yin Yu again after they heard the other examinee voice, yet before those fireballs, water ball, or wind blade reach Yin Yu. Yin Yu who¡¯s just about to attack the examinee with pole immediately disappear and the qi technique which is used by those people ended up hitting the pole user and send him out of the stage. All those examinees who''re attacking Yin Yu start to search for Yin Yu position as he suddenly disappears from his position, yet before they find him, Yin Yu has suddenly appeared from behind them while teasingly say. ¡°Searching for me?¡± The four of them immediately summoned their weapons as soon as they heard his voice and turned to attack Yin Yu but the two examinees who''re near him, suddenly feel something on their feet and saw that a chain has unknowingly wrapped their foot which pulls them down from the stage. Seeing this scene, the two examinees immediately charge at Yin Yu as his weapon is used to defeat the other examinees which let them charge as fast as they can hoping to catch him before he can use his weird weapon once again, yet Yin Yu who saw them only wave at them relaxedly which evidently makes them angrier. Even so, Yin Yu just continue to wave at them as if they¡¯re a good friend while ignoring his chain sickle and just before they can reach Yin Yu, they can feel something''s wrong as they¡¯ve immediately felt the floor they¡¯re standing on has suddenly become slippery. Both of them try to balance their bodies, but Yin Yu who¡¯s standing in front of them before has suddenly appeared behind them and push their back before saying. ¡°Have a nice trip!¡± Chapter 65 : What Did I Do To Deserve This Mom!? The two examinees who feel their back pushed by someone and heard Yin Yu words immediately slide out of the arena, but even after they fly out of the arena, ice will suddenly form and they will slide once again which makes both of them dizzy while both of them was already on the verge of tears while thinks. ¡®What did I do to deserve this Mom!?¡¯ *** ¡°Oh, it really works¡­¡± Yin Yu who¡¯s on the stage looking down at the two examinees who are still sliding on the ice he created while feeling pleased inside. Yet, his face only revealed an indifferent expression while he watches the two examinees who''re happily sliding. In fact, both of them can quickly get out from Yin Yu ice if they use their mind, but looking at their panicking face, Yin Yu know that their minds are blank right now from fright. Yin Yu want to laugh when he looks at their miserable face, even so, because he¡¯s a good kid in heart he decided to let them taste how to fly before ending the show. The two examinees who''re sliding without control immediately get down fast and then fly up like a baby bird who just learn how to fly and ¡­fall. ¡°Aaaaaaaaaa!¡± The two examinees face truly turn unsightly now, while the other examinees who saw their fate can only feel relieved as it¡¯s not them that experience it. Even so, before those examinees can hit the floor, they immediately stop flying and start to float before finally touching the ground and start to vomit as soon as they reach the floor. Yin Yu who saw them vomiting as soon as they get on the floor can only shake his head while turning his body and act like an expert who has gone through vicissitude of life and said. ¡°You can''t even take that? Useless...¡± After saying that, Yin Yu looks at the other stage and saw that the first and second stage has already finished and waved his hands to Lan Yiyan who coincidentally look at his direction while the other ignored him and turned her heads after she saw his gesture. Yin Yu who saw that only shrugs as he didn¡¯t know her thought and start to watch the other stage who¡¯s still fighting while eating his jerkies. There¡¯s a lot of different scenes which can be seen from all different stage, there¡¯s a stage where an examinee summon a lot of swords and control it to attack and defend himself, there¡¯s a stage where an examinee got into a shield while the other examinees shoot him with a barrage of attack, there¡¯s a stage where an examinee fight against other examinees with a tiger. Even so, there¡¯ a match where Yin Yu pay attention to, to be more exact, he pays attention to a guy. That guy is always fidgeting and didn¡¯t try to fight with the others while the other also tend to ignore him and focus on the fight, even so, Yin Yu feels that there¡¯s something weird about that guy and he confirmed his suspicion after he saw what that guy do. The fight on that stage has reached the state where, and Yin Yu saw that the guy who¡¯s fidgeting has finally moved while he shouts. ¡°I-I¡¯ll help too!¡± While that guy is charging, a small rock suddenly appears from the stage and trip him which cause him to lose his balance and accidentally push an examinee who''s standing in front of him. The examinees who feel the push tried to grab something to balance himself, and grab the other, even so, the force of gravity feels heavy, and with one person grab the other with each succession, all of them finally fall from the stage leaving the guy who trips himself alone. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. The guy who¡¯s still on the stage express his bewilderment and start to sincerely apologize to the other who falls because of him while Yin Yu quietly deactivated his Yin eyes while turning his attention to other places. ¡®Gravity huh?¡­that guy is¡­dangerous¡­¡¯ The others stage also come to an ending soon. There¡¯s a stage where seeded examinees successfully defend their position while there are also normal examinees who become a seeded one after winning the match. There are one hundred examinees left on the stage while the other examinees can only feel regret and injustice, especially the examinees who lost because of that examinee who luckily push all of them and make them fall, even so, all of them can only accept their fate that they¡¯re fixed as False Student now. 100 examinees left on the stage, and Elder Tang who saw them can only smile while congratulating them. ¡°Congratulation on passing and become a True Student!, even so, the fight hasn¡¯t ended yet as there¡¯s still a position which is given to the best student of the year!¡± ¡°There can only be one or two students who can get it each year, but it¡¯s mostly only one person who will get that position.¡± ¡°Are you confident that you can become the best of the best of this year?¡± Elder Tang looks at all those examinees after he says up to this point while looking at his disciple as he feels confident that his disciple will claim the position easily. All of the examinees also become excited, who¡¯ll want to become number 2 if they can get number 1? All of them also has ambition! Ambition to become the best of the best! Yin Yu¡¯s also one of the examinees who look forward to the competition, for one, he¡¯ll be able to complete his promise, and for the other, he¡¯ll be able to fight the other examinee who¡¯s stronger than most of the mob he fights before. ¡°Soon, all of the stages will move and select your next opponent by itself, whoever you fight is up to your luck, as luck is also one of the most essential parts for us cultivator.¡± Elder Tang said lightly. Soon, all the floating stages start to move randomly, and stages start to meet with each other and combine the stage which makes it 1.5 times bigger than before. Yin Yu stages also move for a while and finally combined with his opponent stage while Yin Yu turn and see his opponent which makes him surprised but also excited. He never thought he would be able to fight him immediately as they¡¯re both in top 10 seeded examinees, Even so, seeing the result truly make Yin Yu realize that the randomness isn¡¯t just a fake random at all. Yin Yu turn to look at his opponent while his opponent also turns to look at Yin Yu while Yin Yu wave his hands at him and say. ¡°Fancy meeting you here, Seeded examinee number 1¡­¡± ¡°Ling Tian.¡± Chapter 66 : Yin Yu VS Ling Tian Ling Tian who heard Yin Yu words didn¡¯t have any change of expression at all and only look at Yin Yu with disinterest eyes while saying. ¡°Give up now, and I¡¯ll spare you, I hope you¡¯re able to choose wisely unlike those people who fight me before.¡± Yin Yu who heard Liang Tian words didn¡¯t have any change of expression and still smile as before and immediately summoned his chain sickle while using his combat stances. ¡°Hmph give up? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to give up rather than me? Are you so confident that you think you can defeat me? Seeded number 1?¡± ask Yin Yu teasingly. ¡°Hmph, so be it¡­ don¡¯t regret it later¡± Ling Tian isn¡¯t surprised by Yin Yu choice, even so, he¡¯ll not try to hold anything back as his enemies are the one who chooses it. An arc of lightning immediately appears on his body before he charges at Yin Yu and makes a motion to punch. ¡®Fast!¡¯ Yin Yu who saw how fast Ling Tian move could only try to defend himself from Ling Tian while blocking his punch with his chain sickle, even so, while Yin Yu can negate most of the force, the lightning he uses flow to his weapon and makes him electrocuted in an instant. ¡°Gaaaah..¡± Yin Yu can feel his whole body electrocuted just with a punch from Ling Tian, while Ling Tian continues to punch him once again before Yin Yu use his Shadow Step to dodge Ling Tian attack, even so, Ling Tian¡¯s definitely different than the examinees Yin Yu fight before as he can immediately perceive Yin Yu location soon after Yin Yu dodge. ¡®Superconductivity¡¯ Yin Yu who dodge his opponent immediately remember the term he has heard in his old world, where electric can move faster and stronger with metal or low-temperature things, which means, the weapon he uses right now will only doom him if he persists in using it. Yin Yu who dodge from Ling Tian attack decisively store his chain sickle while trying to dodge Ling Tian attack. For now, all Yin Yu can do is to think of a plan to defeat Ling Tian while dodging his attack before he can fight back and counter attack. Yin Yu who try to think of a plan while dodging Ling Tian attack can only passively defend while some electric current which sweep by him create a wound in Yin Yu body little by little which make him frown, even so, what make Yin Yu frown more is the fact that those electric currents can make his body numb after some current inflicted to his body which makes him pause for a bit which creates a chance for Ling Tian to attack Yin Yu. Yin Yu didn¡¯t like to stay passive in a fight where he can only dodge his opponent attack, yet his opponent stays vigorous and attack Yin Yu over and over again without getting tired. All Yin Yu can do now was observed, observing his opponent moves to dodge it, observing loopholes in his defense so he can counterattack, and observe a weakness he can use to defeat his opponent. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Ling Tian is strong, and Yin Yu can assure that, even so, Yin Yu still has confidence that he can triumph against him and win with complete victory! Yin Yu who observed Ling Tian can saw his body is full of electric arcs which will make him feel numb once he tried to attack his body, which may make Ling Tian have a strong attack, and an invincible defends which can protect his body. A silly idea appears on Yin Yu heads when he observed the movements of the electric arcs which protect Ling Tian body, even so, Yin Yu still decide to follow his silly idea for as Yin qi isn¡¯t limited to ice which he usually uses! Yin Yu continue to dodge after he think of that idea, the scene of fight where Yin Yu dodge to every part of the arena while Ling Tian keep attacking him can be seen by everyone, but those with eyes can see that Yin Yu will definitely lose sooner or later as Yin Yu has been filled with injuries all over his body while Ling Tian¡¯s still as good as ever as he can still attack Yin Yu vigorously. Injuries after injuries appear on Yin Yu body, yet he didn¡¯t care about it while he keeps dodging Ling Tian attack, Ling Tian who keeps attacking him can be seen become impatient as Yin Yu always try to run and never try to fight back which makes him mad. Ling Tian who use his fist before finally summoning a sword out of his storage ring and motion to attack Yin Yu, while Yin Yu who saw that sword and how Ling Tian''s channelling his powers into that sword can only smirk while he says. ¡°Finally.¡± Ling Tian can feel something strange is going on when he saw a change of expression in Yin Yu face into that of a smile, yet he didn¡¯t know the reason for it, and even if he knows, he can¡¯t pull back his attack now as that will only make him suffer backlash from his qi. Yin Yu who saw the lightning swords coming to him can only smile as he has also finished his preparation and use his Shadow Step to dodge the incoming thunder sword before saying. ¡°Tre Activeis!¡± (Trap Activated!) Yin Yu insert mental attack inside the words which stops Ling Tian for a while before dense water suddenly appears out of nowhere and trap Ling Tian inside it, while a frost starts to form outside of the water. All of this may seem long, but it happened almost in an instant as the thunder swords which hit the water, immediately conduct electricity into it and flow to Ling Tian body and without further ado, Ling Tian who can¡¯t use anything to defend himself immediately got electrocuted by his own electricity while Yin Yu who saw that only sigh while continue to pose as an expert and say. ¡°That¡¯s as far as number one go? Disappointing¡­¡± Chapter 67 : Im a Good Guy All of the audience who watch the stage where Yin Yu and Ling Tian fight becomes shocked as they didn¡¯t expect that Yin Yu who has been running away from the start until now immediately counterattack Ling Tian as soon as he summoned his swords. All of them didn¡¯t know what happen to Ling Tian as the water which suddenly engulfed him and the ice which froze the water surface is black. It¡¯s truly black as no amount of light can change its color! They didn¡¯t know what happens inside that black ice sphere and all they know is electricity would flash from time to time on the ice surface which makes some of them hope that Ling Tian will break the sphere and defeat Yin Yu after that. Even so, Yin Yu who¡¯s looking at the sphere can¡¯t be more pleased as he thinks all of this. In normal time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to create this at all except when he¡¯s in a place full of Yin energy such as the sea, snowy field, grave, night, or the other places which are full of Yin energy. Then why can he form it now? It¡¯s because all Yin Yu do isn¡¯t just running away, in fact, he has done much, but it¡¯s done in low profile manner where no one would notice it, and even if they notice, none of them will know any use of it and tends to ignore it. In fact, for people who saw Yin Yu action, all they can see in Yin Yu action is that he¡¯ll summon is water for which immediately disappear as soon as it¡¯s out, and he has been doing it all the time since he tried dodge Ling Tian attack, all of them wouldn¡¯t be able to comprehend Yin Yu action while Yin Yu wouldn¡¯t be bothered to explain it and will only ask them to think about It themselves! In fact, what Yin Yu do is simple as he¡¯s only turning the water he uses into steam and skillfully conceal it from his opponent which makes the stage they stand on now is full of water qi which can also be considered as Yin qi! In fact, even the ice he usually uses is a form of water qi it¡¯s just that Yin Yu unconsciously feel that ice is more superior than water that he always use it. Yin can be divided into a lot of things and same as Yang, it exists in far more things, more than common elements such as fire or water, then the question is, can he turn Yin qi into steam which contains Yang qi? In fact, Yin Yu didn¡¯t believe that he can use Yin qi while having a bit Yang and co-existed with him, even so, Yin Yu suddenly remember of the Ying Yang symbol which he always saw in his old world. The symbol has both Yin and Yang coexisted with each other, yet didn¡¯t mix with the other, even so, there exist a dot of Yin in Yang and a dot of Yang in Yin, where Yin Yu concluded that Yin always has a bit Yang on it and Yang always has a bit Yin on it which makes him think of various things and start to experiment which makes him gain enlightenment on both Yin and Yang. His control over Yin qi is also good as he has unlocked some new content from Dark Yin Cultivation Technique the moment he reaches Qi Condensation which let him learn how to control Dark Yin qi. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. And the result can be seen on the stage now where Ling Tian is trapped in his Dark sphere, while Yin Yu look at Ling Tian with his Yin eyes to observe his condition and saw that his plan of defeating enemies with their own power has worked as Ling Tian which he saw has turned into a burnt boy because of his electricity. If it¡¯s not because of the fact that Ling Tian is still conscious inside his Yin Sphere, Yin Yu might decide to release him early to ease his agony, even so, Yin Yu know that he hasn¡¯t won yet as he hasn¡¯t passed out yet, with quick decision, Yin Yu control and move the black sphere quietly into the edge of the arena while decreasing the electricity in the water little by little to ease his agony. Yin Yu respect his feeling of trying to preserve yet he also wants to win which is why the moment Ling Tian feel the electricity decrease, he becomes overjoyed over it and tries to move his already numb arm which holds his sword in hands. Yin Liang then tried to slash at the dark sphere which traps him, 1 slash, 2 slash, 4 slash, ¡­., every time he slashes crack will appears on the ice which makes him hopeful and keeps slashing with greater intensity, he tells himself that he can¡¯t lose here as he has already promised that he¡¯ll be able to get the position of Special Student of the year! In fact, if he observed clearly, he¡¯ll figure that with his weakened strength and the water pressure that pressed on him, he wouldn¡¯t even able to create a scratch on the ice surface, even so, he didn¡¯t think too much on it and kept slashing until he found a way out and immediately come out of the Dark Sphere as quick as he can and get out with a gallant spirit like that of a warrior who will fight for his home no matter how hurt he is, but ¡­. ¡°Eh?¡± The scenery he saw isn¡¯t that of a stage, and it isn¡¯t a scenery where his opponent attacks him as soon as he¡¯s out, as it¡¯s a scenery where he¡¯s¡­.falling! He didn¡¯t understand what happens and fall straight to the floor while slowly slowing down and reach the ground before he looks at the dark sphere which traps him before and saw that it had disappeared as soon as he gets out of the sphere. All of the audience who saw a black lump gallantly get out of the sphere becomes shocked as they can''t believe that black lump is Ling Tian which they saw before, but looking at how he falls straight to the floor as soon as he gallantly gets out from the sphere, they can¡¯t help but pity this person as he¡¯s truly pitiful. Yin Yu who saw Ling Tian finally get out with his help can only shake his head and say. ¡°Aizzz, why am I such a good guy, You should be grateful that I¡¯m a good guy or your fate might be worse than that.¡± Ling Tian who look up also happens to hear Yin Yu words and immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood before he passes out. Chapter 68 : Fatty After Ling Tian spurt out a mouthful of blood, Elder Tang immediately appears by his side and feed him a pill while crushing another pill that immediately turns into a paste which flows into Ling Tian body and spread all over his blackened skin. Ling Tian skin which is darkened before starts to return to its original color after some time while color returned to his pale face while his eyes start to twitch before he opened it and saw his teacher face looking at him worriedly. ¡°Teacher I¡­¡± Ling Tian want to explain to this new teacher of his, yet Elder Tang didn''t let him talk as he''s still in no condition to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything as you''re not in good condition to speak yet. This battle is also some form of experience for you, so you''ll not make the same mistake twice in the future.¡± after Elder Tang saw his student nod, he becomes satisfied as his student didn¡¯t fall just because of a little setback. ¡°Then, go and watch the other fight to gain more experience while healing your wounds.¡± Elder Tang speaks lightly to him before he goes back into his position while Ling Tian watches him with reverence. *** When Yin Yu saw Elder Tang come to Ling Tian, he immediately got a feeling that he might get damned as most of the stories he read before has an elder which will bully a junior in a fight between junior because his student lost the battle. Even so, reality proof different than stories as Yin Yu can finally breathe a sigh of relief after he saw the scene which just happens and saw that Elder Tang didn''t try to make trouble to him which makes him know that modern stories, in the end, are only stories and not reality which is why Yin Yu can easily calm himself before he started to sit cross-legged and eat some pill to recuperate. While recuperating, Yin Yu can feel that the door to the 5th Stage of Qi Condensation is near, he feels that he can break through at any moment, yet looking at his near to empty qi, Yin Yu refrain from doing it and continue to focus on recuperating. Most of the examinees who finish the fight immediately sit down and recuperate most of their strength, while some only need to sit and absorb qi for a short time as their match end too fast and all they can do is sit back while watching other examinees fight. Lan Yiyan is one of the examinees who end her match too fast without even giving her enemies any time to breathe as it¡¯s too easy for her to claim victory, which led her to watch the match where Yin Yu fight against Ling Tian, as she Yin Yu is the only acquaintances she have in this test. At first, she¡¯s a bit dissatisfied and even worry about Yin Yu when Yin Yu¡¯s getting beaten up by Ling Tian, then seeing how Ling Tian summoned his sword and slashed at Yin Yu, she can¡¯t help herself and stand ready to go to Yin Yu stage to block that swords. Yet, not even 5-second pass after Ling Tian attack Yin Yu with his sword, Yin Yu immediately disappear from Ling Tian attack range and suddenly say some incomprehensible word while Ling Tian who¡¯s attacking Yin Yu with his swords suddenly stop moving while water immediately appears and start to engulf Ling Tian. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Lan Yiyan didn¡¯t know what to express when she saw the dark ice sphere which engulfs Ling Tian, she feels that it¡¯s quite familiar, but she can¡¯t say for sure as their stage is too far apart. Lan Yiyan¡¯s quite satisfied with Yin Yu performance after she saw how Yin Yu easily catch Ling Tian, even so, seeing Yin Yu control the dark sphere into the edge of the stage while breaking his own ice, before finally seeing a black lump appearing out of the sphere gallantly but immediately fall after that, is so hilarious that she wants to laugh. Even so, hearing Yin Yu final words that he¡¯s a good guy make her laugh while she thinks in her mind. ¡®If you¡¯re a good guy, then no one in this world deserves to be a good guy!¡¯ *** All the match finished soon, and after half an hour, the floating stages started to move once again and combined with other floating stage which makes the stage bigger than before. Yin Yu opened his eyes after he sensed some movement and stopped recuperating as he waits for his next match. Although Yin Yu haven''t recovered all of his strength, he has already recovered about 80 % of it, which is enough for him to fight. Yin Yu stage finally stops and merge with his opponent stage while he looks at his new opponent. If one asked him to describe his opponent with one word, then all he can say is. ¡°Fat!¡± Seeing his opponent, Yin Yu innate dislike to fatty flare up again like there¡¯s no tomorrow, as Yin Yu immediately summoned his chain sickle and charged at him the moment their stage merge entirely. His opponent who saw Yin Yu suddenly attack him without saying a word also becomes shocked and immediately summoned a two big knife in both of his hands to defend against Yin Yu attack. Yin Yu sickle and the fatty knife collided with each other while Yin Yu command his chain and use it to wrap all over fatty body while fatty who saw Yin Yu attack immediately try to step back but to no avail and bound by the chain before Yin Yu jump high and pull the fatty which is bound by him as hard as he can, while fatty who feel his body is lifted by Yin Yu to the air also turn at him while slashing at Yin Yu. Yin Yu who saw that immediately use shadow step to go back to the ground while the chain he commands still brought fatty higher in the air before he jump once again and kick the fatty back, the fatty whose back is kicked can feel paint coming to his back which let him loosen his defend before Yin Yu grab fatty sleeve to jump even higher before saying. ¡°You should try to diet as you¡¯re too FAT!!¡± Yin Yu shout at him angrily and punch at his stomach with great strength. "What the hell is diet!?" With a punch, Fatty who still thinks what diet is, immediately crush to the floor while Yin Yu who fight with him finally come back to his sense only to find a cracked floor and a fatty inside it who¡¯s already passed out. A teacher who saw the result immediately retrieve the fatty to heal him while Yin Yu who saw the result can only frown while thinking. ¡°Why did I hate fatty again?¡± Chapter 69 : The Real Queen Why did Yin Yu hate fatty? Yin Yu know it has something to do with his past life, yet he can¡¯t remember it. The more he lives in this world, the more he forgets about his past life. He may feel that he has once lived a life in another world, yet that life only seems like a dream for him now which may be forgotten without him realizing it in the future. Yin Yu know that he has an innate dislike for fatty as he always feels angry the moment he fights against a fat beast. He never tries to correct it before as he only fights beasts before, yet seeing how he beat that fatty cruelly, Yin Yu know that he needs to fix this problem soon as he might beat every fatty he meets later. Yin Yu didn¡¯t know why, but he feels that fatty is some sort of mental demon to him which haunts him wherever he goes, it¡¯s the same as fish, yet unlike fish which he didn¡¯t dare to fight at all, fatty is a kind which he will fight at any cost! While he¡¯s thinking, the one who causes both of Yin Yu traumas can only sigh as she said to herself. ¡®It¡¯s not entirely my fault right?¡¯ Yin Yue who looks at Yin Yu can¡¯t help but feel guilty as she¡¯s indeed the one who cause both of his traumas! Fish is one thing, yet why is his hate for fatty also caused by Yin Yue? It can be said that because of her constant possession in the old world, Yin Yu whose body already frail becomes frailer and frailer as the days past, after all, Yin Yue was once a powerful expert in the past which led her soul to be so powerful that it keeps corroding Yin Yu mortal body the more she possess Yin Yu. Yin Yue also know about the problem inside Yin Yu old body and she also knows the fact that Yin Yu would die sooner or later even without getting killed by the thugs which are also the reason why she apologize to Yin Yu the moment the thugs shot her heart as she¡¯s the one who led Yin Yu to his death. She knew Yin Yu would die soon, yet she can¡¯t let Yin Yu dying alone in his room while leaving his corpse to rot for months until people notice it! She want Yin Yu to get buried properly as she knows he¡¯s going to die soon, yet knowing Yin Yu who loves to hole up in his room while playing the game with his friends, Yin Yue can¡¯t help but use her way to influence Yin Yu mind and the surrounding. Because of her, Yin Yu got into a lot of trouble which may cause his death, yet Yin Yue always prevent him from dying if she feels that the trouble she finds for Yin Yu isn¡¯t enough to kill him. Trouble keeps coming to Yin Yu while Yin Yue who constantly possess him also feels that Yin Yu body weakened at a fast pace because of her. Until the fateful day where Yin Yu can¡¯t even muster his full powers to kick someone and get stabbed by a fatty instead which makes him start to hate fatty instinctively. Death will inevitably come to Yin Yu is what Yin Yue thought then why not die heroically while saving a damsel in distress? Few years living in her old body as a soul is fun, yet she longed for this world as she honestly feels this is the world she belongs too, she wants to go back and look at her relatives who are still alive and well in this world! The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. She knows that she¡¯s selfish as she involves Yin Yu with her problem, yet for her¡­ This world exists her friends and family which is still alive, how can she give up on that! Just seeing them is enough is what she says to herself, as she feels she didn¡¯t have the right to face them anymore¡­ For she¡¯s only a soul now, a soul which has once brought carnage to this whole world, a soul which is once known as a queen of every undead who will paint the world red as soon as she appeared, the queen which revered by every undead, a queen which makes all undead sacrifice themselves for her, a queen which is dreaded by the living and cursed by them as the queen of¡­. ¡°The Queen of Catastrophe¡­¡± That word suddenly blurted out from his own mouth without him realizing it, which make Yin Yu think that there may be a relation between his old title, The Queen of Catastrophe and his hate for fat. Yin Yu tried to think for a while, and then as if he has gained enlightenment, Yin Yi immediately opened his gleaming eyes wanting to scream eureka as he has found his answer. ¡°That¡¯s it! That must be it! I hate fatty because I¡¯m a girl in the past life which makes me hate fat as it were unsightly and tried to avoid that! After all, I want to stay beautiful all the time, and fat is definitely not a beautiful form, especially for me¡­that must be it¡­no, there¡¯s no other answer other than this¡­! I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Yin Yu who finally find an answer starts to mutter by himself, even so, his muttering wouldn¡¯t last long as not long after he mutter, Elder Tang words can be heard once again in his ear which makes Yin Yu turn his head to see around him and saw that all of the matches have already finished! ¡®It''s already finished?¡¯ ¡°¡­8 People! Only 8 people shall remain between all of you!¡± Elder Tang says lightly before all other examinees start to run. ¡®Wait! How long did I think!? I haven¡¯t even heard the first part yet!! ¡¯ Yin Yu who finally realize Elder Tang has spoken filled with panic as he didn¡¯t hear anything other than that last part! Even so, looking at all fellow examinees who run into the direction which have 8 black floating stages which appear out of nowhere, Yin Yu decide to follow them and run as fast as he can while using his chain sickle to gain an advantage in the run. Many examinees start to fight with each other as they become near with each other while Yin Yu also beat some examinees who tried to fight with him while he¡¯s running to that stage, Yin Yu didn¡¯t know what happen, what¡¯s the rule or what¡¯s he supposed to do as all he can do now is run like the other examinees into the direction of the black floating stage. Yin Yu fly from one stage to the other with his chain and finally arrive at one of the stages which are nearest to him before two examinees who also arrive at the same time as him immediately attack him as soon as he landed on the stage. Chapter 70 : 7 Genius and 1 Trash Yin Yu didn''t know why, but the two examinees seem to come with a tacit understanding to beat Yin Yu first. One of the examinees attacks him with a sword while the other summon a pack of Wind Wolves to attack Yin Yu. "Beast Tamer!" Yin Yu get a little surprised when he saw one of his enemies is a beast tamer, even so, after he activated his Yin eyes and ready himself for battle, he figured out all these beast is just a mere illusion and those beast are just a deceit used by that examinees to fool the others while he almost get fooled by it! Yin Yu sigh in relief and feel thankful that he has a habit to activated Yin eyes when he''s ready for battle or else he might get fooled by those illusions. Yin Yu who figure out the truth didn''t try to ignore these beasts and start to fight these illusions while occasionally fend off the attack of the other examinees. The examinees who saw Yin Yu fight against the illusion he created becomes proud of himself, and start to go to Yin Yu back to sneak attack him, yet before he can hit Yin Yu, he can feel that something has pulled his feet before he''s slammed to the floor. Yin Yu ignore the examinees that use illusion after he slams him down with his chain and start to fight the other examinees seriously which result in Yin Yu defeated both of them without any effort, Yin Yu also turn to look at the other stage and saw that most of the examinees have finished fighting too including Lan Yiyan and seeing how some of them has started to recuperate themselves, Yin Yu also follow suit and start to absorb qi again. He can''t absorb for too long though as all other stages are done too, there''s only eight examinees and eight black floating stage now. All of the other gray floating stages they use before his moved to the middle of the stage and combine with each other while all eight black floating stages have also started to move to round the entire stages. All of the walls in the room immediately opened, where audience seat appear and there he can see teachers, students, and he can also saw his parents sitting together with uncle Yun Qian waving at him while watching the arena at the parents area while the roof also opened up revealed an open sky and row of screen also appears on each of the black stages, which immediately catch Yin Yu attention. Name : Yin Yu. Age : 6 years, 4 months, 26 days. Gender : Female. Physique : Pure Yin Physique (God Physique) Affinity : Yin. Cultivation : Qi Condensation Stage 4. Yin Yu who looks at his info can only sigh as his gender is still female on the screen even though he''s a pureblood male. Soon, Yin Yu start to wonder where did the school get their information though, as he knows he never uses assessment stone in the school, yet little did he know that the assessment stone the school have is much bigger and can get much more information than the small assessment stone he has in his house. The school didn''t need your blood to check your info, because the as long as you have used assessment stone before, the school assessment stone will immediately know who you are even with just a piece of hair! It can be said that every assessment stone in this world originate from this school and every information about kids who use assessment stone will be sent to the school which let the school target potential student. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Of course there''s a way to check physique with a private assessment stone, even so, the price of that assessment stone is so expensive that most people wouldn''t be able to buy it except royalty and most royalty wouldn''t even bother to buy it because it would be a greater fortune if their son or daughter caught the eye of the school. Not long after all of the stage finish transforming, someone who all of them never saw before arriving in the middle of the stage, before start saying. "The fight to get the position of Special soon will officially begin, and all of the examinees who have reached this stage, I''ll congratulate all of you as you''ll be given one Central Foundation Establishment pill no matter if you win or lose later, but the final winner will be given one Myriad Foundation Establishment pill!" Some of the examinees, parents, and student who heard his words start to get shocked and start to feel jealous for these 8 examinees who will get the pill easily, while some examinees didn''t even know what is the Foundation Establishment pill, or what kind of use did it have. Foundation Establishment pill can be said a pill which will increase your chance to breakthrough to Foundation Establishment realm by 50 %, and it''s available in market for a high price, while Central Foundation Establishment pill can increase the chance by 100%, and it''s only auctioned once or twice because of its rareness and as for Myriad Foundation Establishment pill, it''s a pill that can only be redeemed with a lot of contribution point and no one ever sell this pill in auction as the one who eats this pill is assured for breakthrough, and it will also build a steady foundation for a bright future. The pill which is usually only obtainable with contribution point but given away easily as a prize for a child tournament? Most of the senior can''t accept it, especially the one who becomes special student as all he gets is just a mere Central Foundation Establishment pill! They didn''t know what the school think of giving them a big gift like that, even so, one who has eyes will be able to see why the school are so generous this year as looking at the data of the eight remaining examinees, all of them who feel injustice can''t help but feel that this year is indeed a bountiful year for the academy. Name : Yin Yu Physique : Pure Yin Physique (God Physique) Name : Lan Yiyan Physique : Black Hellfire Physique(God Physique) Name : Yun Ju Physique : Nine Revolution Lotus Physique (God Physique) Name : Lin Li''Er Physique : Jade Skin Physique (Heaven Physique) Name : Chu Lai Physique : Gravitation Physique (Heaven Physique) Name : Nie Yao Physique : Demon King Physique (Heaven Physique) Name : Li Mao Physique : Spear Emperor Physique (Heaven Physique) Three God Physique and Four Heaven Physique Examinee are revealed in front of all of them, yet looking at the last examinee, all of them can''t help but feel weird and start to wonder how can he win against most of the child and become one of the eight examinee with that kind of physique, as the last examinee truly differ from the other as he ¡­ Name : Qi Rui Physique : None Didn''t have any physique at all¡­! Chapter 71 : Tournament (1) Although people can still cultivate without physique, most of those people would immediately give up on it as cultivating without Physique is truly hard, and none in history ever succeed cultivating into pinnacle without any Physique which makes other people look down on him. While other feel Qi Rui is trash because of his physique, Yin Yu who saw him can only think of one sentence to describe him. ''He''s MC material!'' Yin Yu can only think of that words when he saw Qi Rui status, underestimated at first, but become super strong when old, is what Yin Yu use for that kind of MC as it''s too common! It''s too common in his original world! Of course Yin Yu like that type of MC who will show their prowess to the world, but once the MC start picking up girl¡­ugh¡­he always instant drop the stories as it ruins most of the stories. Although he has forgotten most of his memories, the unrelated thing seems to stay inside his brain which makes him remember most of it. Yin Yu didn''t brood on it for so long, he didn''t care if that Qi Rui is just a trash that those people think or a genius like those stories he read, but one thing for sure is that he will never underestimate him as his father has said to him, Never underestimate even if it''s a blooded pig! "Without further ado, we will have the first fight between Yun Ju and Nie Yao!" Some of the crowd cheers after they heard the referee words but most didn''t cheer for the examinees and can only watch with a grim face as most of their child fails to get into Top eight, especially after they heard the reward given by the academy, most of them can feel that they''ve died inside. Yun Ju and Nie Yao got on the stage at the same times and bow to each other before summoning their respective weapon. Nie Yao is a skinny girl with pale face while holding a big greatsword which didn''t fit with her body at all while Yun Ju seems like a boy who''s as frail as a scholar while a row of flying sword, saber , spear, dagger and all other weapon flying beside him. Yin Yu who look at Yun Ju feels that he''s somewhat familiar, yet he didn''t know where he has seen him before, even so, after he looks at the person who''s cheering for him, Yin Yu finally figured out where did he saw that boy face before as he''s his uncle son which led Yin Yu to silently cheer for Yun Ju. Both of them start to fight with Yun Ju attack with all of his flying swords while Nie Yao deflected all of the weapon which goes to her with each succession while charging at Yun Ju, hands of shadow appear under Yun Ju bodies which dodged by him before Nie Yao arrive at his side and slash with her greatsword which makes Yun Ju order his weapon too form a shield to block her greatsword advance. Nie Yao who saw her great swords get blocked keep hitting Yun Ju from all direction over and over as fast as she can while Yun Ju calmly defends with his weapon. Shadow also comes from one side to another to attack Yun Ju while Yun Ju didn''t even react and only dodge while Nie Yao keeps hitting him. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. After about ten breaths, Yun Ju immediately orders all of his weapon where some of his weapons were put against Nie Yao neck while some of the weapons stop her greatswords from moving before he says. "Give Up." Nie Yao who heard his words can only sigh while she says "I give up." "The first match is won by Yun Ju!" After hearing the referee words, Yun Ju let her go and bow to her before turning to his own stage, Nie Yao also bow to him before she goes back to her own stage. "Second match, Lin Li''Er against Lan Yiyan!" Most of the examinee and male student start to cheer when they saw two beautiful female go on the stage ready to fight, both of them also bow to each other ready to fight. Lan Yiyan has a cold and expressionless face with a long black and silky hair while wearing black clothes, while Lin Li''Er has a composed smile and a skin which is as white as jade while wearing light green clothes. Both of them looks like a goddess to most of the boys which start to adore both of their beauty as they fight. Lan Yiyan immediately summons a black fire while her opponent summons a long sword and start attacking Lan Yiyan. Lan Yiyan didn''t have any reservation against her opponent as all she does is making her fire spread and make it larger and larger as time pass while circling Lin Li''er which is attacking her before she makes all of her fire disappear only to find that Lin Li''Er has already passed out with a pale face while Lan Yiyan bow to her before she returned to her stages. "The second match is won by Lan Yiyan!" After they heard the referee words, most of the examinee becomes surprised by the result, aren''t the match end too fast? All they saw was black fire circling Lin Li''Er before she passed out, isn''t it too fast? Some teacher arrives at Lin Li''Er side and sighs after they feel Lin Li''er is alright, and feed her a pill before taking her away for treatment. "Third Match, Yin Yu against Chu Lai!" Yin Yu who heard his names get called immediately come to the stage, while Chu Lai nervously comes to the stage before he and Yin Yu exchanged bow. "Please be gentle with me." Yin Yu who heard Chu Lai words only smile at him before he summons his chain-sickle before saying. "Don''t worry, I''ll never be gentle to anyone¡­especially to a double-faced bastard like you, none of the people who arrive in this stage is weakling¡­if you keep acting like that, don''t warn me if I slice you up." Hearing Yin Yu words, Chu Lai who''s tense up and act nervously before start to relax and then smirk at him before saying. "Let''s Fight!" Chapter 72 : Tournament (2) After he said that word, Yin Yu can feel gravity attack him with a full force which makes the floor under him cracked up while Chu Lai immediately dashes to him with his dagger. Yin Yu who get attacked by the gravity can feel the heavy pressure from the gravity which makes him hard to move while the forces of gravity remind Yin Yu of the day where he can only barely lift his weapon. He remembers the despair he feels at that time, and also the joy he feels when he goes through the trial successfully! Yin Yu who saw the approaching Chu Lai calmly summon his chain-sickle and weight it in his hands before he looks at Chu Lai and says. ¡°It¡¯s indeed heavy¡­but it¡¯s not heavy enough!¡± Yin Yu counter Chu Lain attack with his chain-sickle and while his movement is slowed down by a bit, he¡¯s still able to withstand it somewhat and counter all of Chu Lai attack before he back off from the ground he stands. Earth immediately appears from the ground Yin Yu stand on before, while Chu Lai throws two daggers to Yin Yu direction which Yin Yu instantly block before his body disappear from the stage while earth keeps appearing from all direction attacking Yin Yu. ¡®Tch..hiding on the ground.¡¯ Looking at that guy movement, Yin Yu know that he¡¯s an assassin just like him, while the difference between them is that, one of them is in the open while the other is hidden in the shadow waiting to kill its prey. Yin Yu has known it the moment he saw this boy fight against the other examinees before as he has the eye of an assassin who wait for the unaware prey before killing the prey. Patience is the most dangerous type of weapon which can be used by an assassin because assassin patience will let them kill their prey at the best timing without their opponent know about it. Chu Lai is hidden on the ground now waiting for an opportunity, and if his deduction is right, Chu Lai gravity has yet to become his main weapon as it¡¯s still too weak when it¡¯s used against others which have stronger realm which is why he always try to resort on sneak attack while his gravity will only act as the compliment. Earth keeps appearing from the stage and attack Yin Yu while Yin Yu always dodge it before deflecting dagger which will occasionally appear to attacks him, The gravity around him make Yin Yu need to use twice the efforts to do something which exhaust him much faster than before, even so, the more he dodges, the more he figured out a pattern. There¡¯s a place where he feels the gravity weaker, and there¡¯s also a place where he feels the gravity stronger, Yin Yu predict that the closer he¡¯s to Chu Lai, the stronger the gravity will be which let him pinpoint Chu Lai position after he¡¯s running around while taking some damage. Yin Yu start to dodge to the area with less gravity after he pinpoints Chu Lai location while making his chain longer before finally throwing it upwards. Stone and dagger attack him from all direction, yet Yin Yu only dodge before he smiles and says. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. ¡°Mov Na, Vi¡­Bach!¡± (Move up, front, Larger!) With his command, the weight of his chain sickle starts to move upwards while fighting with the gravity force before it immediately goes to the location he has pinpoint before where the weight suddenly become big and fall straight to the floor. ¡®She has found me!¡¯ Chu Lai who saw Yin Yu action try to dodge the incoming attack, yet before he can move, his body immediately freezes up while he can only look at the weight which falls straight to his location. *BOOM* A deafening sound comes from the stage, dust fly out all over the stage blocking their eyes from the view and the moment they saw the scene on the stage, They can see that a deep crack has appear next to the boy head while a beautiful girl with silver hair and dark bluish eyes holding a big scythe on her hands, flashing a teasing smile to her opponent which may cause some of the male examinees jealous of her opponent if not for the fact that the big scythe she hold is ready to reap her opponent head anytime she wants. ¡°Give up?¡± the melodious sound that appears from her mouth makes the heart of most males and female flutter while Chu Lai who heard the girl words can only feel that it¡¯s the sound which originates from the Queen of Death which lives in the depths of hell. ¡°Why should I give up? You wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me any way¡­, in the end, you¡¯re just a little girl who didn¡¯t even dare to kill someone!¡± Although Chu Lai is afraid of Yin Yu, he also knows that Yin Yu wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him! An examinee can only be defeated if they¡¯re passed out, give up, or out from the stage. The probability to make opponent get down from this big stage is close to zero while making someone give up will be hard if they preserved and didn¡¯t say that they want to give up! The only solution would be making him pass out, and Chu Lai has a way to avoid passing out which is why he¡¯s pretty confident that he still has a chance to win this. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Yin Yu who heard his words can only shrug before saying to him. ¡°Goodbye then!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chu Lai feels that he has heard a wrong word before he feels that his head and body separate with each other. With a swing from his scythe(enlarged sickle), Yin Yu easily decapitate Chu Lai head before coldly look at Chu Lai while Chu Lai who¡¯s killed by Yin Yu didn¡¯t even have a time to think because all he can do now is looking at his body who didn¡¯t have a head anymore before looking at Yin Yu who flash him a devilish smile before Yin Yu reply. ¡°I give you a chance to live, but you didn¡¯t appreciate it at all.¡± ¡°And it¡¯s too bad for you, as I¡¯m a legit boy and not a girl¡­¡± That¡¯s the last words Chu Lai heard before he closes his eyes. Chapter 73 : Tournament (3) Most of the audience start to feel weird when they saw the boy who¡¯s talking high and mighty to his opponent immediately stop talking and pass out not long after that. Only some of those experts can see why the young boy suddenly passed out while his opponent kept her weapon and ignored him before going to her own stages to recuperate. ¡°Oho, it seems that the girl is pretty adept with illusion.¡± ¡°Seeing the state the boy¡¯s in right now, I¡¯m sure that she kill him inside that illusion, what a fierce girl!¡± ¡°That¡¯s his own fault for saying that she didn¡¯t dare to kill him! Now, this is what I call you dig your own graves.¡± Yes, all that happens before is just an illusion, for Yin Yu didn¡¯t truly kill Chu Lai, and Chu Lai didn¡¯t really get beheaded by Yin Yu as its all is just an illusion. If it¡¯s not because of the word he said that ''Yin Yu didn¡¯t dare to kill him'' which irk Yin Yu, Yin Yu might not go through all of this to tire himself. Yin Yu has start to regret a little using that technique as it consumes a lot of his qi and makes his face pale after just a few seconds of using the technique. Yin Yu who just returned to his stage can''t feel bothered by any other matter now as he immediately eats some pills, sits cross-legged and starts to absorb qi which let his pale complexion regain their color before it returned to their original color. ¡°I should refrain from using Yin Domain in the future¡­.¡± Yes, the technique which shows illusion before is the Yin Domain which is the last technique he haven''t mastered as this technique is too tiring to use! Just activating the technique for a second will take a lot of his qi which was why Yin Yu never try to use this technique in real battle. Yin Yu never try this technique on human and was pretty curious of its usage which was why he decided to experiment this technique on Chu Lai after he heard his words, look and behold as Yin Yu becomes satisfied after using that technique because he can act cool against the enemies he kills in his illusion which make him determine to become stronger all so that he can act cool in front of the people he can''t kill and get the taste of getting killed by him! While Yin Yu is recuperating, the Fourth Match has already begun as Qi Rui, and Li Mao has started attacking each other. Qi Rui uses a sword that looks like Katana while Li Mao uses a Spear which in line with his physique The Spear Emperor Physique. Qi Rui immediately dashes to Li Mao position to fight Li Mao in close combat while Li Mao uses his spear to create a range between him and Qi Rui as he knows that he will lose if he let his opponent gain advantage in close range. Li Mao knows that his opponent didn¡¯t have a physique and may be weaker than him, yet he didn¡¯t look down on him as he has always learned from his father that ¡®a warrior mustn¡¯t look down on their opponent no matter how weak they are!¡¯ Li Mao keeps attacking Qi Rui while checked him in his place while Qi Rui keeps searching for opportunities to close his range and attack Li Mao while dodging his attack. Some people may feel that their skill is equal, but experts will know with a glance that Qi Rui is losing right now. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. It can be said that their difference is too big as Li Mao skill, weapon and talent are more superior than Qi Rui yet Qi Rui who lost in every aspect against Li Mao can still fight a prolonged fight against Li Mao which makes parents and teachers who look at him like a trash approve and pity him at the same time. Qi Rui and Li Mao continue the fight and exchange more than 500 blow without anyone winning. Those with keen eyes can see Li Mao start to tire as time pass while Qi Rui is still as energetic as ever and keep attacking. Both of them use sword and spear technique to counter the others which turn this battle into a battle of attrition. Qi Rui who fight with Li Mao soon find out a loophole in Li Mao defend and start to charge, even so, the spear scratched his face before Qi Rui swords arrive at Li Mao neck while Li Mao who saw that can only sigh before he says. ¡°Your name is Qi Rui, right? I hope we can fight again later in the future¡­I give up.¡± Li Mao says the word calmly and give Qi Rui a bow after Qi Rui removed his swords while Qi Rui who heard that word also bow at Li Mao before saying ¡°Many thanks.¡± ¡°Fourth match is won by Qi Rui!¡± After the referee announce the match , some of the teacher start to clap their hands in approval as they¡¯re going to be new student of this school and may become comrade later which is why having a friendly competition sometimes is welcome for those teachers who mostly saw student who want to fight to the death to impress teachers. Some people especially student or examinee didn¡¯t see anything special about the match as they can only see Qi Rui and Li Mao exchanging sword and spear skill, and they even look down on Li Mao for losing to such a trash who didn¡¯t have any physique yet Yin Yu who watch the match while recovering can see much more than that. Yin Yu can see why Li Mao easily give up when he fight against Qi Rui, as it can be seen that Qi Rui still have a trump card he hasn¡¯t use yet while adding with his fast wit, stamina, and his determination to defeat opponent while hurting himself as no ordinary kid can do that even if they can be sure that they will go out perfectly unharmed, Li Mao can¡¯t do anything else after he saw it as he has found out he didn¡¯t have that kind of determination Qi Rui have inside himself, which is why he decides to give up on this battle because Qi Rui has given him some experience which may determine his future growth. ¡°Yun Ju, do you still need a rest or can you start fighting now?¡± the referee who has finish announcing the last match result start to ask Yun Ju before Yun Ju answered ¡°I can fight.¡± Yun Ju immediately goes to the stage after he said that while the referee turns to look at Lan Yiyan and ask the same question. ¡°Lan Yiyan, do you-¡± Lan Yiyan immediately go to the stage even before she heard the referee words and the referee who saw that can only smile while he continues. ¡°Fifth Match Yun Ju VS Lan Yiyan!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± Chapter 74 : Tournament (4) Yun Ju and Lan Yiyan exchange bow and start to fight as soon as they can without saying any useless words. Weapon after weapon starts to appears beside Yun Ju while black hellfire begins to emerge and spread as fast as it can from Lan Yiyan hands. ¡°Nine Revolution Lotus Physique, one person, nine major minds and 81 minor minds! It¡¯s a physique which let the user spread his awareness into 9 different things perfectly without any side effect. It seems that this child Yun Ju are putting 3 major minds into three of his main weapon and the rest in his other weapon, although he hadn¡¯t fully mastered his physique, able to split up to four minds while in Qi Condensation is not an easy feat!¡± ¡°True, he has such a good physique and might easily win the tournament if it''s any other year, yet it¡¯s a pity that he has met an opponent who has the tyrannical Black Hellfire Physique which can consume all! Don''t forget that Demon King Yan who once united all demon in this world under his rules also has this Tyrannical Physique.¡± "It can be said that if there''s no problem, then she will become one of the future experts who will dominate the world!" "" While audience discuss over the fight, both of the fighter has already start fighting on top of the stage. Yun Ju has started to order all of his weapon to attack Lan Yiyan as soon as his weapons are out while Lan Yiyan calmly controls her black hellfire and spread it to Yun Ju like what she did when she fights with Lin Li¡¯Er. Weapon after weapon attack Lan Yin Yu, yet Lan Yin Yu calmly form a shield created with her black hellfire which intercepts all of the weapons Yun Ju use to attack her and melt all of those weapons into liquids while her black hellfire keeps spreading on the arena. Yun Ju immediately becomes shocked while his faces turn black when he saw how all of his weapons instantly melt as soon as it meets that Blackfire which pain his hearts as all of those weapons are his creation! The Blackfire also spread at high speed and encircle him without giving him a way to run and suddenly disappear while the same scene of Lin Li¡¯Er defeat repeated once again as Yun Ju who¡¯s surrounded by the Black Hellfire has also become pale and passed out like Lin Li¡¯Er. Lan Yiyan who saw this scene only bow to Yun Ju before going back to her stage while the teacher who checks Yun Ju before found the same symptom he noticed when he diagnosed Lin Li¡¯Er and sighed once again as he¡¯s alright before taking him away from the stage. ¡°The fifth match is won by Lan Yiyan!¡± Most of the audience didn¡¯t get shocked anymore as it¡¯s the second time that this happens. Still, all of them can be sure that she''s indeed strong, as all of her opponents lose in an instant. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Lan Yiyan walks to her own stage calmly and starts saying ¡°Don¡¯t lose¡± when she¡¯s near Yin Yu stage. Yin Yu who heard her words turn to look at her while grinning before he stands up from his stage and lightly said ¡°How can I lose? I never come here to lose! I come here to win!¡± Yin Yu who say that word immediately go to the stages even before the referee says anything while Qi Rui who saw his action can only follow suit as he¡¯s still energetic as ever. The referee who saw this scene can only shake his head and smile and start to announce the next Match. ¡°Sixth Match! Yin Yu VS Qi Rui!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± Yin Yu who heard that word immediately summon his chain sickle and throw the weight at Qi Rui while Qi Rui who saw the weight which is coming to him start to dash forward and dodge the weight while trying to close his range with Yin Yu. ¡°Weiss Clov..¡±(Yin Claw..) Yin Yu who saw Qi Rui dodge his weapon while charging to his location start to summon a Yin Claw right in front of Qi Rui which immediately touch Qi Rui before Yin Yu start to dash at Qi Rui direction to attack him with the sickle while ordering the weight to attack Qi Rui from behind. Qi Rui who get touched by Yin Yu starts to freeze for less than a second before he can move again while Yin Yu who saw that can only think that he¡¯s indeed MC material as no ordinary people who have no physique can resist his cold! Qi Rui who saw the approaching Yin Yu immediately summon roots which come from the ground to catch Yin Yu feet and summon a fire as soon as the roots are out. Yin Yu who saw that it can only dodge to the side while his chain successfully caught Qi Rui foot and pulled him down but Qi Rui seems to have anticipated that and the moment he almost lost his balance because of chain, rock start appearing before his foot to keep his balance while wind blade and fireball has begun to attack Yin Yu before it combines with each other which makes the fire becomes bigger while water has appears on his feet, no it can be said that oil has appeared on his feet which let his feet slip out from the chain. ¡®How many elements can he use!?¡¯ Yin Yu and most of the audience who saw the scene where Qi Rui was able to use almost all element becomes surprised as most people can only use one or two elements while controlling another element which is not ours can just be done with a tool, and all of it is only a daily life tools which are unfit for battle! All of that only happens in few seconds and Yin Yu who saw the big fireball coming to him immediately turn his sickle into bigger to defend himself against the giant fireball and get pushed back while Qi Rui who saw that start to dash forward to Yin Yu location and slice him with his katana. Chapter 75 : Tournament (5) ¡°Fire, Water, Wood, Water, and Wind! How can he use so many elements when he didn¡¯t have any physique at all!? Did he have an affinity for all types of element!?¡± One of the junior teachers who saw the scene where Qi Rui use all kind of elements becomes flabbergasted when he saw this scene as most elements usually cancel out each other just like fire and water, both of them can¡¯t coexist at all! ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re wrong, Look carefully at his information which mention he has no affinity for any particular element at all! it¡¯s because he has no affinity at all that he¡¯s able to use all element!¡± One of the senior teachers who heard his junior words becomes irritated because of his junior ignorance and explain to him. ¡°How can he use all of it if he didn¡¯t have any affinity with those elements¡­Don¡¯t tell me!?¡± The junior teacher starts to ponder his senior words before he comes to a realization. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t have any affinity with all elements that he can use it all! Although his fire is weaker than other users who are focused on fire, he can combine two elements which complement each other well and boost its power which didn¡¯t lose much compared to the other!¡± The senior teacher nod his hair after he saw his junior had reached enlightenment before he continues ¡°Even so, it¡¯s only work in theory as none has ever proved it in practice as most people who didn''t have physique and no element affinity at all immediately give up and choose to stay as mortal for the rest of their life! Achieving this state while he¡¯s just a child require outstanding willpower, comprehension, and most important of all¡­luck!¡± *** On the stage, Qi Rui who saw Yin Yu got pushed back by his fireball has started to charge at him with his katana which has reveal silvery hue now. Qi Rui starts to attack Yin Yu fiercely while Yin Yu parry Qi Rui attack with his sickle, their battle isn''t limited to swordfight as Qi Rui has used all element against Yin Yu while Yin Yu summon his Yin Claw from time to time to attack Qi Rui. ''I can''t let this stalemate stay for too long...!'' Yin Yu who''s locked in a stalemate with Qi Rui start to think of a method to defeat Qi Rui as fast as he can. his Yin Claw which he depends on to defeat enemies is useless as it''s freezing ability is limited as it can only freeze Qi Rui for awhile before its freezing ability get negated! ''Wait...if quality isn''t enough...then fight with quantity!'' with that thought in mind Yin Yu start to back off from Qi Rui attack and call out. ¡°Mult Weiss Lassa!¡± (Multiple Ice Needle!) Ice needle starts to appear and shoot toward Qi Rui while Qi Rui who saw that summons fireball to melt it, yet few needles pass and hit his body which causes his body freeze for a while before Yin summon more and more ice needle toward Qi Rui while the chain starts to find its way to Qi Rui body. Although the freezing ability is weaker than Yin Claw, the quantity can''t be compared to that of Yin Claw as needle after needle pierces his body which starts to hinder Qi Rui movement. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Qi Rui didn''t think that he can hold on much longer if Yin needles keep piercing him at each interval, which was why Qi Rui command the earth from the stage to forms into an earth wall around him to block off all the ice needle while a chain suddenly appears and easily pierce through his earth wall and catch his neck before pulling him to the wall and slam him to the wall. *Bang* ¡°Kuh!¡± Qi Rui whose neck got caught by the chain immediately summon fire and ice as fast as he can to attack the chain, 2 times, 4 times, 10 times, over and over and over again at high speed while the chain keeps slamming him to the earth wall until he broke the wall. Yin Yu jump and stand at the top of the broken earth wall and turn his sickle into big before he throws it at Qi Rui and summons his other sickle which looks much deadlier than the sickle he uses before. Qi Rui who has attacked the chain finally broke the chain which bind his neck yet he can¡¯t be happy as the scythe(giant sickle) Yin Yu throw has almost arrived in front of him which give him no choice but duck to dodge it, while Yin Yu who has thrown the sickle come in front of Qi Rui and attack him with the sickle while Qi Rui can only passively parry with his katana. *Ding* Two weapon clash with each other, but the difference between them can easily be seen as Qi Rui immediately send back from the clash and cough some blood. Yin Yu immediately charged at Qi Rui, and Qi Rui who saw Yin Yu come to him immediately summon oil on the floor and let out a fire which makes the oil burn while he summons a wind to make the fire burn brighter. Yin Yu who saw the bright flame appears to show some astonishment on his face before he steps back as roots appear on the floor again while the fire starts to consume those roots away. Yin Yu who saw the scene can¡¯t help but clap before he starts to say. ¡°What a good combination attack¡­still, you should feel proud as you¡¯re able to force me to use my real weapon. I think it¡¯s time for me to be a little more serious now¡­do remember that defeated by me isn¡¯t shameful at all!¡± Yin Yu seriously say that word while summoning a bunch of water from his storage ring to the stage which extinguishes the flame created by Qi Rui before he charges at Qi Rui while Qi Rui who has stood up, start to form a defensive stance to receive Yin Yu attack, yet before he can do anything, a chain has moved from behind him and catch his feet while Yin Yu suddenly arrive beside him. ¡°Checkmate¡­¡± Qi Rui who heard Yin Yu voices in his ear turn to look at Yin Yu and start to feel a cold thing on his neck before he heard a voice from behind him. ¡°Jack of all trades yet master of none, that¡¯s the most fitting title for you don¡¯t you think so? Give up¡­¡± Qi Rui can feel the killing intent Yin Yu accidentally leak from Yin Yu words which let him know that he may get killed if he didn¡¯t comply which was why he raises his hands in resignation and say. ¡°I gave up.¡± Chapter 76 : Yin Yu VS Lan Yiyan "The Sixth Match is won by Yin Yu!" The referee immediately announces the match result as soon as he heard Qi Rui that giving up. Yin Yu who heard the referee words directly keep his chain-sickle into his storage ring and bow to Qi Rui, Qi Rui who saw Yin Yu action also bow back to him before he returns to his stage. After all those formalities are over, Yin Yu go to the place where he throws his old chain-sickle and picks it up while caressing it softly and says. "Good work, I''m going to bring you to a blacksmith and fix you after this." Yin Yu can''t help but sigh when he looks at the broken chain-sickle, this chain-sickle has been broken by Qin Ming before and now it''s broken by Qi Rui, in the end it''s only a mortal weapon and not a phantom weapon which is made by Uncle Yun Qian for him yet Yin Yu still like this chain-sickle as it''s the first weapon he used in this world. In truth, Yin Yu didn''t want to use this chain-sickle again as he''s afraid that it''ll break once again which proves true as it broke once again, then why didn''t he use the chain-sickle Uncle Yun Qian give to him at the arena but use his old chain-sickle? It''s apparent that it''s because the chain-sickle made by Uncle Yun Qian is full of deadly mechanism which may make Yin Yu kill someone accidentally if he''s not careful. For this reason alone, Yin Yu choose to use his old weapon when he fights the other examinees as it''s not a life and death battle. In the end, Yin Yu didn''t go back to his stage and immediately sit cross-legged while eating some pill to recuperate from his wounds. The referee who saw Yin Yu action didn''t need to ask to know what Yin Yu think about and look at Lan Yiyan direction, yet even before he can ask her, Lan Yiyan has already answered the question he wants to ask. "Sorry, I''m still tired from earlier fight and need some rest¡­" Lan Yiyan says with a weary expression. All of the audiences who heard her words can''t help but feel weird and think ''Why the hell do you need some rest! All of your matches are ended even before 5 minutes OK? Then how can you be tired of it!? And what''s up with that weary expression!? You didn''t even have that weary expression before the referee look at you, and yet once the referee looks at you, your face which is once cold becomes weary in an instant! Can you act much better than that!?'' Yin Yu who heard her words can only smile and start to absorb qi again without any reservation while Lan Yiyan also follows suit and absorb qi like Yin Yu. Both of them didn''t say a word until an hour past where Lan Yiyan who has been idly absorbing qi come to the stage and Yin Yu who sensed her presence immediately stand up and open his eyes before he says. "Are you going to beat me up later like what you said one month ago?" Yin Yu smirk and say the word with a teasing tone while Lan Yiyan who heard his words show him a smile and say. "Obviously, I''m going to beat you up for lying to me by saying that you''re a boy when you''re obviously a girl¡­!" blackfire start to appear beside Lan Yiyan after she says that word while Yin Yu who heard her words can only shrug and helplessly say "It''s not my fault if I''m born more beautiful than girl and more handsome than boy y''know?" After Yin Yu say that word, he summons his chain-sickle and put his battle stance. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "Final Match, Lan Yiyan VS Yin Yu!" "Fight!" Both Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan bow to each other and start to move after they heard the referee words. As usual, Lan Yiyan spread her blackfire while Yin Yu charged at her as soon as the match start. Water keeps coming out from Yin Yu direction when he''s running and the water which touches upon the blackfire immediately disappear while the blackfire only decreases by a little before it starts to spread a little. "It''s not going to be that easy huh?" Yin Yu didn''t react much when he saw none of the water he throw work. Yin Yu keep charging at Lan Yiyan without a care in the world and keep releasing water as he runs while Lan Yiyan slowly uses her flame to encircle Yin Yu like all the other contestant as soon as she found the chance. ''Got you!'' Lan Yiyan smirk as she can finally have her revenge and make him suffer a little. Even so, Lan Yiyan didn''t relax at all and start to spread her flame even further than before. Yin Yu who saw that he has got encircled by blackfire stop for awhile and start to shot water all around again until all of the water in his storage ring got empty and sighed. As Yin Yu expected, the water he has used to extinguish the blackfire isn''t enough, even so, finding out that water can at least extinguished the blackfire is enough as he has thought of a plan to counter it. While he gets trapped, Yin Yu can feel that the air around him get thinned out, no it can be said that the oxygen around him got thinned out because the blackfire keep eating oxygen to become big which makes it harder and harder to breathe on the air as time pass. ''As expected, all of the examinees who fight her before passing out because of lack of oxygen inside this space¡­still, don''t ever dream of defeating me with just this much as it''s not enough to defeat me!!'' ''If you''re fighting with fire¡­then I''ll fight with water¡­!'' With some control, Yin Yu from the waters which has turn into steams back into waters and soon enough waters start to appears in a large number around Yin Yu and start to extinguish the blackfire which surrounds Yin Yu little by little until the blackfire gone. Lan Yiyan didn''t get surprised that Yin Yu can get out of her blackfire easily, even so, her blackfire has encircled the whole stage while Yin Yu got trapped by her which makes even the audience sweaty because of the increasing temperature in the air. Yin Yu who just got out from the encirclement didn''t give any care about the fire around him and look at the clear sky before he asks with a clear voice. "Yiyan, Do you want to know why I''m named Yin Yu?" "Why?" Lan Yiyan who heard Yin Yu question unconsciously ask him back and Yin Yu who heard her word start to smirk and say. "Let me show you then¡­Yin Yu first form! Li Rei!" (Light Rain!) Chapter 77 : Rain ¡°Yin Yu first form! Li Rei!¡± (Light Rain!) Once Yin Yu say that words, the sky which is clear before starts to get darker and darker. All of the audience unconsciously lift their head, and they can see that a black and ominous cloud has suddenly appeared on top of the stage in the matter of second. In fact, the sky is still as clear as ever without any cloud in sight, yet when one looks 15 meters above the arena, all of them will be able to see a black and ominous cloud which is clearly separated from the sky! The cloud didn''t take long to complete as its only takes a few seconds before the black and ominous cloud start to let out a shower of rain on the stage. Yin Yu who saw this feels satisfied as this is his original technique! Although it needs a lot of requirements such as water level, temperature, circumstances and lots of other things; it¡¯s still a technique which he creates by himself with his knowledge of how rain can happen, and it¡¯s also a technique he creates to increase his battle capabilities! It needs to be said that Yin Yu battle capabilities increase by a significant amount at night or at a place which is full of Yin energy, while his ability will take a hit when he''s battling in the morning which was why he tried to create a technique which can make it darker and also supply him with lots of water! Lan Yiyan looks at the falling rain which has started to extinguish her fire. Although the black fire wouldn''t get extinguished by water which didn''t have a trace of qi in it, the falling rain still makes the black fire tamer than before as it¡¯s harder for her to make a larger flame as rain will continuously pour on top of the fire. After the rain falls, Yin Yu who stand on his position before starts to charge at Lan Yiyan again while Lan Yiyan who saw Yin Yu action didn¡¯t have any change of expression as she¡¯s confident that she can win even if with all of this rain. As Yin Yu charged at her, Black fire after black fire starts to appear in Yin Yu way, while Yin Yu keep controlling the water around him to protect himself from all of this black fire. Yin Yu didn¡¯t get out without injuries as he gets more and more burn marks yet he didn¡¯t care about it and keep going to Lan Yiyan position as Yin Yu believe that he needs to fight in a close range to win against her! ¡°Rei Weiss Lassa!¡± (Rain Yin Needle!) The raindrops around Lan Yiyan immediately turn into a needle charge at her while Lan Yiyan who saw those needle only need to form a barrier and whip with her black fire to protect herself and lash in front of her. All of those ice needles which formed by the rain can¡¯t even pierce the barrier she creates while the whip she lashes has unexpectedly caught the chain which has been silently controlled by Yin Yu to attack her. Even so, the chain she caught has unexpectedly become shorter and shorter before Yin Yu face appeared in front of her. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. ¡°Weiss Clov!¡± (Yin Claw!) A dark claw immediately appeared and pierced the black fire shield she creates while Yin Yu who appeared in front of her also start to attack her with his sickle only to get blocked by a sword which is formed from her black fire. Both of them start to fight in close combat as Lan Yiyan figures that she can''t get away from Yin Yu, while Yin Yu stick as close as he can to her and keep exchange move with her. Black fire starts to burn more and more around Lan Yiyan while black ice starts to form more and more around Yin Yu. One of them is fire, and the other is water, yet both of them has the same dark property which starts to turn the arena into a place which is full of darkness. Everything in the arena turns black as they fight and fight, Lan Yiyan with her black fire while Yin Yu with his black ice. Both of them didn¡¯t relent to each other as they keep exchange blow in the stage. Weapon against weapon and fire against ice while rain keeps falling on the stage which makes the atmosphere on the stage bleak. ¡°Is this all you got?¡± Lan Yiyan say with a cold tone while forming a claw on her other and attack Yin Yu body while Yin Yu step back to dodge her claw before he answers with a provoking tone ¡°Want to test me?¡± ¡°If this is all you got then, I''ll end the match now...¡± Lan Yiyan lifts her hands that hold the black fire swords and makes all of the black fire in the stage come to her hands at high speed and form a large sword before she charges at Yin Yu and attack him ¡°Take this!¡±. ¡®I think I need to use that again!¡¯ Yin Yu immediately concentrated after he saw Lan Yiyan forming that large sword as he can feel the danger emanated from it. Yin Yu who feels the danger also knows that he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge the range of the swords no matter where he dodges which only left him the option to take it head on! ¡®I only have one chance!¡¯ ¡°Little girl! Do you think that you¡¯re the only one who can form a large sword? Let me show you how it really works!¡± Yin Yu also lift his hands like Lan Yiyan, and soon all of the water around him and even the clouds above got absorbed into Yin Yu chain-sickle which cause the rain to stop pouring. Yin Yu keeps absorbing all of those water in a fast pace and makes Lan Yiyan feels the same danger Yin Yu feels from her swords, even so, she can¡¯t stop her attack anymore and while Yin Yu start to attack her with the best weapon he can which result in both of them attack each other with all of their powers! One with fire and the other with ice, the force of their attack becomes too strong when it collides and soon Yin Yu got thrown back by her attack, while Lan Yiyan immediately passed out after the attack which causes the audience flabbergasted from the situation and all that left for the audience to see was two young girls lying on the grounds while the rain keeps pouring water on top of their bodies. Chapter 78 : Recovery Room None of the audience knew what just happened. They saw Lan Yiyan attack Yin Yu with her giant sword while Yin Yu shouted and formed a shield in front of him to defend against the attack. It¡¯s understandable for them to see Yin Yu get thrown by the force of Lan Yiyan¡®s attack and pass out, but then, why would Lan Yiyan who didn''t get attacked by Yin Yu pass out after the attack? ¡°Did she run out of energy?" One of the audience asked, while a middle-aged man who heard this question scoffed it off and replied to her "Run out of energy? Why don''t you imagine that you''re the one who attacks your opponent with all of your qi, are you going to pass out after your attack? The answer is no, isn''t it? Even if you use all of your strength you will still retain some of your awareness, yet Lan Yiyan immediately passed out even before her attack reached her opponent, what does this imply? It means that some sort of spiritual technique has attacked her!" the middle-aged man explained; which caused many people who overheard his words to nod their heads. Many people started to discuss the results of the battle. Some were saying that Lan Yiyan faked it, some said that Yin Yu has done the same things he did when he fought Chu Lai, and there are also many other possibilities being thrown out. Two teachers arrived at the stage to check on Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan s condition. The teacher who checks Yin Yu can see that Yin Yu s body is now covered in burn marks and broken bones while his qi has also gone erratic . The the teacher who checks Lan Yiyan can see traces of frost on her body while her soul seems to be disturbed by something. The teachers send voice transmissions to the referee after they have finished their examination and take both Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan to the recovery room. The referee who received the transmission turned to look at Elder Tang who''s in charge of this test and exchanged some words with him before he looked at the crowd and announced. "We have the winner for todays match! Both Lan Yiyan, and Yin Yu will become the final winner of this year freshman tournaments!" After the referee announces the result, he stops talking for a bit letting all of those people who are still discussing the battle shut up for a while before the referee talk again. "As both winners aren''t in condition to attend to the winner ceremony today, we will push back the winning and entrance ceremonies until tomorrow. For all of the parents of the new student of Myriad World School, all of you can stay at this school until morning!" "I hope all of you will enjoy your stay in the Myriad World School, thank you!" *** At a place not far from the tournament stages, Yin Yu and some of the other child which have passed out, are being healed by teachers; and children with a teacher guiding behind them. Examinees with light injuries will be treated by the children while examinees with heavy injuries will be treated by the teacher. The children involved in performing treatment are children who isn''t much older than Yin Yu. Some of them show that they have a good experience in treating people, while others seem to be inexperienced and get yelled at a lot by the teacher guiding them when they make a minor mistake. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Yin Yu was one of those who are considered to have be heavily injured as he has suffered a lot of damage under Lan Yiyan blade which causes burn marks, broken bones and other types of injuries in his body; even so the worst of it would be his now erratic qi which is caused by his own recklessness. Lan Yiyan might have caused the burn marks, broken bones and other injuries, but then what caused his qi to turn erratic? All of it can only be explained in the final fight between him and Lan Yiyan where Yin Yu who was being attacked by Lan Yiyan didn''t have any other choice but to use his mental attack to weaken Lan Yiyan and take her inside his Yin Domain, yet because his lack of qi would prevent him from using the skill for too long, Yin Yu had to resort to breaking through in the middle of the fight to increase his qi! Typically, breaking through while fighting might not cause his qi to become unstable, even so, Yin Yu action in using Yin Domain immediately after breaking through caused the qi inside his body to become unstable, resulting in his current condition. Time passed, and soon more and more parents arrive at the recovery area included Yin Liang and Yin Ying who look after Yin Yu for a while after the teacher finished his treatment of Yin Yu. Both of them took care of him for a while and after both of them found out that Yin Yu''s ok, both of them tacitly leave him alone and turn to go back home. "Is it alright to leave him before saying goodbye?" Yun Qian who also come to see his son ask them after he saw his brother leave even before Yin Yu wakes up, although Yun Qian isn''t someone from medical field, he can clearly see that Yin Yu are going to wake up soon, yet both Yin Liang and Yin Ying start to leave after they notice that Yin Yu are going to wake up. "It''s alright¡­he''s a big boy now, he can take care of himself now. And...seeing both of us might damage his resolve to stay here¡­" Yin Ying sadly says before she continues to walk out and leave the room. "Are you going to leave with us brother?" Yin Liang asks Yun Qian and Yun Qian who heard the question smirk and replied " Yeah, I''ll leave with you, I''ve said farewell to my son after all, and I''ll not let you go before you treat my wife and me to the best restaurant in the city!" after Yun Qian says that words, both of them start to talk and laugh with each other following Yin Ying from behind and leave the recovery room. The three of them leave the recovery room while Yun Qian who feels that Yin Yu has woken up, start to ask Yin Ying again. "Is it really alright to lea-¡­" "One more word, and I''ll beat you up!" Yun Qian got surprised when he heard Yin Ying tone yet looking at her faces, Yun Qian can only shrug and follow his brother and his sister-in-law quietly. Chapter 79 : Congratulation ¡°Where is this?¡± After Yin Yu woke up, the first scene he saw is a room full of beds with injured children on top of it. This place is sparser compared to before as more and more examinees who have been admitted to the recovery room has recovered and transferred to the temporary dorm like the other children who didn''t sustain any injuries on their body. ¡°Is this a hospital?¡± Yin Yu come to an answer after looking around this place and remember the reason he''s here. Yin Yu who has finally figured out where and why he¡¯s here, look up on the ceiling and row of tears unexpectedly fall from his eyes. ¡°Did I lose?¡± he says that words with a weak voice. Yin Yu didn¡¯t need anyone to tell him whether he has won or lose as he clearly remembers what happened in the fight between him and Lan Yiyan. He remembers the moment Lan Yiyan sword easily slashed the barrier he creates even when she¡¯s under his illusion! He says to himself that he has tried his best, yet it¡¯s because he has tried his best but still loses in the end which makes him even more vexed! He¡¯s angry at himself for being too weak! Vexed because he has lost! But, the thing which makes him cry is the fact that he has broken the promise between him and his mother! He has promised his mother with pride that he will win! Yet, what¡¯s the result? He loses the final match! So what if he can overpower weaker people? So what if he can win easily against those who are in the same realm as him? So what if he can think of a lot of tricks to defeat his opponent? In the end? He still loses! Yin Yu who look at the ceiling admit that he did let his ego go to his head after he has arrived at this place. Yin Yu acknowledges that he has unconsciously compared himself to the other children as soon as the test start which inflated his pride as he¡¯s more superior than them! He realizes the trick involved in the first test? Other examinees also realize it! He kills a lot of doppelgangers in the second test? Other examinees also kill a lot of doppelgangers! He hunts food much earlier than the other which let him has a stable food supply? Other examinees also use their minds to get as many foods as they can! And in the end, when he thinks that the other examinees he fights are weak as he can win the fight against them easily? He got defeated in the stage, fair and square! ¡°I¡¯m still weak¡­like before¡­¡± Yin Yu look dispiritedly for a while before some of his memories unexpectedly flash through his mind which makes him remember the feeling of defeat he has once feel before. Yin Yu remembers that moment as if it was just yesterday, he remembers all of the words he has said and soon, Yin Yu who feel down before, wiped off his tears which has been flowing on his face and smile before he softly said. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. ¡°How could I let this little setback make me sad? Isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°My conviction¡­how could I forget? I feel like I''m an idiot.¡± Yin Yu start to giggle when he remembers all the word he has said back then, although it has only been about two years, he didn¡¯t know why but feel that it has been a long time since that time. He has started to miss his parents again after he remembers that piece of memory. Yin Yu shook his head and slapped his face with both of his hands after he finished reminisce and said. ¡°Get a grip Yin Yu! Remember what Training Addict say! ¡®Defeat is what makes people strong! But too much defeat also weaken the mind which results in more defeat! Which is why people need to strive for victory at any given a chance and try to learn from their defeat to gain victory in the future!¡¯ I may get defeated this time, but I Yin Yu will win in the end!¡± Yin Yu who feel better than before after he says that words start to remember why he¡¯s here in the first place and begin to check his body condition. The wound on his body has mostly healed up, although there''s still some part that''s injured, few days rest is enough to heal it which makes Yin Yu sigh in relief. Yin Yu also check his dantian and see that there¡¯s no problem in it as the teachers have fixed all of his problems while he¡¯s asleep. After a while, Yin Yu start to get up from his bed and slowly walk out of the recovery room. Yin Yu walk slowly compared to before because he¡¯s still not fully recovered yet. Yin Yu know that his body needs a rest and that he needs to lay around for a while to heal his body. Yin Yu know that walking while he''s injured will only make his injury worsen, yet he still walks to the exit and bears the pain he felt when he''s walking. Yin Yu know that he¡¯s injured, yet he can¡¯t sit still and do nothing after he realizes how weak he is! It didn¡¯t take a long time before Yin Yu go out of the room and saw the night sky. It¡¯s night-time now, yet there are still some people who''re still awake at this hour. Yin Yu can see that most of them are a new student like him, as their face can¡¯t conceal their excitement upon entering this school! Yin Yu can see some of those children battling, talking, training, meditating and the rest which makes the atmosphere more cheerful compared to the atmosphere inside the recovery room. Yin Yu can also see the gate he has seen and passes one month ago standing in front of him which let him know that they¡¯re only at the outer layer of the school. While looking around, Yin Yu can see a familiar girl sitting on a big rock and unconsciously approach her, while the girl turns around when she senses someone''s approaching her. Both Yin Yu and the girl faced each other and didn¡¯t talk for a while before both of them open their mouth and say. ¡°Congratulation on winning the tournament!" Chapter 80 : Long or Short ¡°Eh?¡± Yin Yu face revealed a trace of surprises after he and Lan Yiyan respectively give out congratulatory words. He didn¡¯t understand why Lan Yiyan congratulates him for winning. He wonders if he won the tournament yet Lan Yiyan expression where she feels happy after she heard his words give Yin Yu the hint that Lan Yiyan has won the tournament! Confusion was apparent in his eyes as if Lan Yiyan won, then why did she congratulate him too? Lan Yiyan who saw Yin Yu expression got confused at first and then figured out what¡¯s going on before she asks ¡°The teacher who treats you didn¡¯t say anything?¡± Yin Yu who heard her words shook his heads and looked at her with a questioning look, Lan Yiyan who saw his expression can only sigh while she says ¡°Both of us win and also lose at the same time¡­¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Yin Yu who heard her answer can¡¯t process the words she said inside his brain before Lan Yiyan said again ¡°It means that the result of our fight is a draw. Both of us passed out at the end of the match and declared draw by the referee." Lan Yiyan looks at Yin Yu again after she finished explaining, yet looking at Yin Yu who''s barely standing in front of her and may fall at any notice. She couldn''t help but excuse herself as she believes that Yin Yu will get some rest after she leaves. "Anyway, I¡¯ll go back to my room as I¡¯ve got enough night air, you too, go back to your room and get some rest as I want to fight you once again and show everyone who will become the true winner between our fight!¡± Lan Yiyan saw Yin Yu condition know that it''s best for him to rest as soon. She jumps down from the rock and ready to leave after she said what needed to be said. ¡°Wait! There¡¯s still one thing I need to ask!¡± Yin Yu who has finally process everything she said, look at her back and hurriedly shout at her to stop her. Lan Yiyan stops on her track after she heard him call her and look back at Yin Yu. ¡°Keep it short.¡± ¡°Do you by any chance know where can I sleep tonight?¡± *** After hearing Yin Yu question, Lan Yiyan start to wonder where the heck is the teacher who took care of Yin Yu and why didn¡¯t he tell him about all of this things after Yin Yu woken up! Lan Yiyan can only sigh as she looks at the clueless Yin Yu and guides him to the temporary dormitory which is used by the new student before she stops in front of a room and explains. ¡°Choose whichever room you want as it¡¯s free for all as long as no one occupied the room, you can look at the sign of each room which will show a blank sign for unoccupied rooms and a sign with the student name for occupied rooms. For example, this sign is written Yiyan indicate that this is my room. All you need to do is to find a room with a blank sign and enter it to claim that it''s your room. Anyway, I''m tired today...so you better be thankful that I use some of my precious time to guide you!¡± Lan Yiyan calmly opened her room door and entered it while leaving Yin Yu alone in the corridor. ¡°Thank you and goodnight!¡± Yin Yu say some word of thanks before he goes and searches for an unoccupied room which he can stay at. ¡°At least you¡¯re not an ungrateful person¡­¡± *** It didn¡¯t take too long for Yin Yu to find an unoccupied room as it¡¯s a room which is not far from Lan Yiyan rooms. Yin Yu saw that the sign which is blank before has started to change the moment he opens the door with Yu written on it. Stolen novel; please report. Yin Yu got fascinated and wondered how it works before he can feel pain in his body again which let him know that he needs to rest as soon as he can and entered his room. The room he entered is bright as there''s light stone on the ceiling which gives brightness similar to lamp bulb used in the modern world if not, it''s better than the lamp bulb as the brightness can be adjusted to his liking. Yin Yu can see that the room is perfect without any problem whatsoever but what attracted him the most would be the large-scale mirror beside the room. Yin Yu walk slowly and go in front of the mirror before he opened his clothes to look at the wound he sustained in the tournament. Yin Yu can see that there¡¯s a large scar on his body which is still in the process of healing. In truth, Yin Yu can smell some familiar traces of herb from his wound. As it¡¯s the smell, he used to smell everytime his father use some herb to heal him. Yin Yu know that his parents have visited him when he''s sleeping which is also why Yin Yu try to get out from the recovery room as fast as he can after he finished checking his body condition. He wishes that he can still have the chance to see his parents, yet none of them is here now as they might¡¯ve gone home already. Yin Yu look at his reflection to suppress his loneliness and saw the difference between the him now and the him from a few months ago, As Yin Yu hasn¡¯t had time to look in the mirror when he practice pill concoction. He can see how his short silver hair has become long without him realizing it and how his face becomes prettier than before. His long silver hair can only complement and enhance his beauty to a new stage! While his face also gradually becomes even more woman than before as his face can induce jealousy of all girl in the world as he believes that he¡¯s more beautiful than any other girl! Yin Yu didn¡¯t know what kind of feeling he should have after he saw his appearance. On the one hand, he¡¯s happy that he has become more and more beautiful than before as he''s proud of his beautiful face, yet on the other hand, he feels that he¡¯s becoming more and more like a woman even though he''s a pureblood boy! Yin Yu didn¡¯t know if he should be happy or not, he remember the time where he¡¯s complaining to the god as to why he¡¯s a girl in this life, yet as the years pass by, Yin Yu figured that being a boy isn¡¯t so bad at all and start to enjoy being one. Being a boy is a fact in Yin family as both of his parents, uncle, and the servants treat him like a boy and only occasionally tease him for being girly which he accepted with pride, yet the moment he stepped foot on this school, the boy Yin Yu has gone and forgotten while the girl Yin Yu was known to all. Every single one of them knows him as a girl, and while Yin Yu didn¡¯t really care about it as he''s a girl before, explaining everything is a drag, and the only way to prove that he¡¯s a boy is too inappropriate! Yin Yu didn¡¯t know whether he needs to act like a girl as everyone thinks that he¡¯s a girl or act like a boy like always and get mistaken as a girl who wishes to become a boy. While he ponders that question, Yin Yu look at his hair again before he mumbles. ¡°Which one is better? long hair or short hair?¡± Chapter 81 : Greed ¡°To all new student of Myriad World¡­please gather at the school entrance in 15 minutes, failure to do so will result in immediate expulsion¡­¡± A new day comes, yet what happened this morning was chaos, no¡­it¡¯s utter chaos. All of the new students, no matter where they are now, immediately run as soon as they heard the announcement inside their mind, but what makes them run is the fact that they will get expelled if they fail to arrive on time! Yin Yu also heard the announcement and looked at the map which suddenly appears on his mind before he calmly rises and wears his clothes. His long silver hair flutter as he opened the door of his room and the first scene he saw this morning is how all of the children run like a pack of animals which is chased by a scary predator. ¡®Ah¡­mortals, rushing like an animal to reach their goal no matter the cost, truly a pitiful creature¡­¡¯ Yin Yu shook his head when he saw this scene, yet, magic happens when Yin Yu shook his head as someone suddenly stop on his track and cause the person on his back accidentally clash with him which cause the domino effect to happen and result in floor which is full of children who¡¯s writhing in pain. Yin Yu who¡¯s shaking his head in disapproval toward these children action got awakened by a loud sound and got surprised when he opened his eyes. Yin Yu didn¡¯t know what had happened when he closed his eyes for a while, yet the scene where every new student rush as fast as they can have changed with the scene where all of them lie on the ground while writhing in pain. "As I said, haste makes waste, all of this can only happen because all of you tried to go as fast as you can." Yin Yu says with a sigh. Yin Yu obviously didn¡¯t know that the primary cause of this scene is because of him shaking his head which causes the student who saw him unconsciously stop to admire the beauty of his action, yet the moment that student stopped, a chain reaction was fated to happen and result in the current scene. ¡°Why do all of you trash gather in front of my room!¡± Yin Yu unconsciously look over when he heard that voice and saw Lan Yiyan who just got out from the room looking at every student with clear contempt on her eyes before she turns around and walks toward Yin Yu while stepping on some of the students who¡¯s still lying on the ground. ¡°Ouch¡± ¡°It hurts!¡± ¡°Ooomph¡­¡± Yin Yu blankly look at Lan Yiyan who step on those students mercilessly until she arrives in front of him and says. ¡°What are you standing blankly for, let¡¯s go, we don¡¯t have that much time left¡­¡± *** Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan walk toward the school entrance together followed by the group of students who are walking slowly now as they didn¡¯t want to fall for the second time and get expelled even before entering this school. Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan walk behind them by a large margin while they following behind them with admiring gaze, and one of the students who gets stepped by Lan Yiyan brag to his friends because of that. ¡°Is that a new hairstyle?¡± Lan Yiyan asks after she saw Yin Yu had tied his hair now which. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t realize it until yesterday that my short hair has gone longer without me noticing, I feel like I''ve turned into a woman when I saw my long hair.¡± Yin Yu calmly replied while touching his bang. ¡°Cut it then. You¡¯re a boy aren¡¯t you?¡± Lan Yiyan smirk and say with a teasing voice and Yin Yu who heard her words lift his head and look at her before he shook his head and answered. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, what do you know? Aren¡¯t longer hairs much cooler than shorter hair? Although I feel that my cool side has decreased a bit after my hair gets longer and want to cut it up, I figured that tying my hair into ponytail solve the problem and make me cool again! In fact, I¡¯m much cooler and beautiful with long hair that I can¡¯t stop admiring myself for hours yesterday.¡± Yin Yu says with pride. "Don''t you think that I''m much more handsome than before?" The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Lan Yiyan who heard Yin Yu words can''t help but shook her heads before she mutter. ¡°Shameless¡­¡± All of them arrive in front of the school entrance with some time to spare while seeing the dense amount of student who has arrived before them. After the entire new student arrives in front of the school entrance, Elder Tang who has been waiting for them to come forward and say. ¡°Today will be the day where all of you officially enter the Myriad World School! However, there¡¯s still one more things needed to do before all of you can enter ¡­Yin Yue and Lan Yiyan, come forward¡­¡±Elder Tang says lightly while Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan walk forward to his place and bow at him with respect while Elder Tang who saw that nod his head and say. ¡°Both of you are the official winner of the tournament, yet a slight problem happens because of the result, which is why both of you need to choose between the two gift, I''m going to give you to¡­¡± Saying so, Elder Tang summons three jade bottles in front of Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan while explaining it to them. ¡°Both of you can choose between1 Myriad Foundation Establishment Pill, or 4 Central Foundation Establishment Pill added with ten thousand Myriad contribution point for both of you.¡± Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan start to look at the three jade bottle which is floating in front of them with 2 Central Foundation Establishment Pill on left and right and Myriad Foundation Establishment Pill on the middle. Yin Yu who has trained as an alchemist can immediately see that both Central and Myriad Foundation Establishment pill is, in fact, one and the same, with only the pill state differing them, where the Central Foundation Establishment pill has only reached the beautiful state while Myriad Foundation Establishment pill has reached the flawless state! Greed starts to appear in front of Yin Yu as he gets the desire to dissect the Myriad Foundation Establishment pill to learn how to create a pill with a flawless state while greed also temporary appear in Lan Yiyan eyes, yet after remembering a particular matter, the greed in her eyes disappear and replaced with calmness. ¡®Choose the Central Foundation Establishment pill!¡¯ A cold essence invades Yin Yu minds which make his burning greed disappear and replaced with calmness. Yin Yu who has calmed down finally remember that there¡¯s still Lan Yiyan who win with him, which means selecting the first choice means sacrificing one to help one while selecting the second choice will be a benefit to both while sacrificing immediate strength. Yin Yu also didn''t know what just happened as he never feels such greed toward a particular item before which makes him thinks that there''s some problem with that item! It''s like the item is calling him to choose it consciously or unconsciously. That revelation causes horror to Yin Yu as if his guess is right, then eating that pill will cause some irreversible things to happen! Call Yin Yu paranoid but that''s how he feels toward it after he''s affected by greed, yet ignoring the best pill for some pill which is much more weaker than that will be suspicious to the onlooker, which is why Yin Yu brain starts to spin before he shook his head and said. ¡°A genius wouldn¡¯t become a genius if all they know is taking shortcut¡­I choose Central Foundation Establishment Pill.¡± Chapter 82 : Arrival ¡°Then, I¡¯ll choose the Central Foundation Establishment pill too¡­¡± Most of the new students who heard both of their answers start to reveal bewilderment, as they feel both of them are truly stupid! Central and Myriad Foundation Establishment pill may seem to not differ much as both of them will support cultivator to get an absolute breakthrough, one mustn¡¯t forget that Myriad give 200% while Central only support one to breakthrough without any trouble. These 200% has hidden meaning in them as people who use it wouldn¡¯t only breakthrough by one stage, but also breaking through many stages according to student aptitude and there¡¯s no side effect whatsoever after breaking through many stages at once! In fact, the pill didn''t only make one foundation strong, but it will also widen the meridian and dantian of the user which will significantly boost their qi absorption rate. History has proved that a lot of users who uses the Myriad Foundation Establishment pill has established themselves as the best genius in their generation and has made other bows down to their might! Yet Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan reject that pill which makes the other feels that they¡¯re a fool! So what if only one people can get the pill? It¡¯s one in a million chances where even the upperclassmen didn¡¯t get the opportunity to get it! The worst thing which can happen when you accept the pill is how to divide the pill, and a great battle might emerge between both of you, yet both of you reject that pill? Did you think that the pill is so cheap that you can easily buy it with contribution point? If so then it¡¯s truly a foolish thought! As all contribution points one earn in their whole school life might not be enough to buy one of those pills! While other students think that it¡¯s such a waste to reject the pill, Lan Yiyan also believe that it¡¯s a waste as it¡¯s a godly pill which can change one fate! She wants the pill all for herself, yet what can she do? She¡¯s not confident that she will get the pill! Is she not confident in beating Yin Yu and takes the pill as her own? Of course not! In fact, she¡¯s pretty sure that she will win against Yin Yu if they battle it out now! Although she got consumed by some greed earlier and wanted to possess the Myriad Foundation Establishment pill, her circumstances wake her up from the greed and clear it as fast as she feels it. She knows that she can¡¯t own that pill even if she gets it now because of her circumstances, so why not give it to Yin Yu? In fact, she''s pretty confident that Yin Yu will choose that pill because of the greed he shows in front of her, and she has also thought to exchange the pill with a promise from Yin Yu. Yet when Lan Yiyan saw how Yin Yu disregard his greed and choose Central Foundation Establishment pill instead of Myriad Foundation Establishment pill, she can¡¯t help but feel warm and unconsciously start to regard Yin Yu as a real friend. Yin Yu didn¡¯t know what other people think, and he didn¡¯t realize that his rank has been upgraded from acquaintance to friend because of his choice. All Yin Yu feel right now is relieve as he thinks that there must be something weird within that pill and he didn¡¯t want his first friend to use that suspicious pill. Elder Tang who heard both Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan choice also feel some shock inside him as even he¡¯s tempted to own the pill! Although he can¡¯t use it for himself, he can give it to his new student as it¡¯ll significantly enhance his student future capabilities! Even so, none of his true thought got revealed as his face¡¯s still as expressionless as ever before he asks Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan again. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. ¡°Are the both of you sure of your choice?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Good.¡± There¡¯s no hesitation in Yin Yu, and Lan Yiyan tone and Elder Tang who heard their answer also nod his head and keep the Myriad Foundation Establishment pill on his storage ring again. ¡°Next, let me say one of the school rules which need to be abided as soon as all of you enter the school ground. Remember this as I¡¯ll only say this once, and those who didn¡¯t follow the school rules shall get punishment according to the rules.¡± After the word said, some of the students start to tense up as they didn¡¯t want to get punished because they didn¡¯t know the rule! While some seem to know what Elder Tang will say next, keep their composure as this rule is the tradition which has been passed down to the school. ¡°Remember that none of you shall use your surname once you enter the school! We don¡¯t care what your surname is or what pride you have in it! We don¡¯t care how prestigious your family is or how strong they are! We don¡¯t even care if by chance some students get the same name in the school! All we care about is how all of you will become a student once you enter this school, no more no less!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll not announce the other school rules as it''ll take a lot of time, and those who¡¯re interested in it can take the rulebook from the library later, follow me.¡± Elder Tang who has finished his job turned around and walked toward the door which opened by its own once Elder Tang walks towards it. All of the student who heard that word immediately follow behind Elder Tang and enter the dark room. The room they have entered are dark, yet there''s enough light for them to see other people. Yin Yu who walk with them didn¡¯t know what kind of feelings he should feel right now. Some part of him didn¡¯t want to go to school as school is one of the sources of his bad memories, which he hate even though he didn¡¯t know why he hates it and he also didn¡¯t want to go to school as he wants to stay together with his parents, but, some part inside him yearn for the school life he¡¯s going to go through soon. He can feel excitement building up inside as he will experience a new life he never encounters before! All of them walk for some time before light appears in front of all of them and the scene of the other side of the room appear in front of them as a beautiful scenery appears in front of all of them as they gasp in surprise. Some of them might get bored of this scene later as years pass, but now, it¡¯s a scene that will stay with them as it announces their arrival to this place, and this scene also gives them the feeling of finding a new world that they have never trodden on before! Yin Yu also get emotional after he saw the scene, he wants to shout out his feeling like before, but he held back his shout as he¡¯s not a kid anymore! Is what he say to himself. Because, even though he didn¡¯t yell out his feelings outside, he can still shout out the feeling inside his hearts! And all one can see from Yin Yu is how determination has appeared inside his small eyes as he shouts. ¡®Myriad World School! Bow before me as I, Yin Yu, the King of Catastrophe has arrived!¡¯ Chapter 83 : Badge "Elder Tang, we''ll take it from here." Some people immediately arrive in front of Elder Tang and respectfully bow to him not long after Yin Yu and the others arrive at this places and result in a nod before Elder Tang leave all of them with these people who Yin Yu think is their senior. All of the senior immediately start to explain about the school after Elder Tang left and split the freshmen to several groups before they guide them inside the school grounds and begin to introduce various things around as they pass. Yin Yu also entered one of these groups, but for some reason, all 50 people in his group are female except him! Yin Yu feel a bit awkward as he''s the only male in the group, yet pride soon entered him as what is this if it''s not a harem? Isn''t he the first male students in this world who get a chance to walk with 50 pretty girls by his side? Even so, this feeling didn''t last long before it''s replaced with indifference as he knows that the only reason he entered this group of girls is because he''s regarded as a girl in their groups which aren''t really wrong but not entirely right either and make Yin Yu start to ponder how to appeal as a male and not female while he follows the senior. The group which Yin Yu entered is guided by senior Jing which gives Yin Yu impression of a friendly senior as she introduced the places full of energy while from time to time interacting with the entire students at her groups. "Over there is the students market where students buy and sell things from each other. I''d warn you not to go there if you didn''t know anything about market value or else don''t try to blame other people when you got cheated there." "That places is the mission building where you can take a mission in your free time to earn some contribution point, one of the mission there would be this mission where us senior guide the new students about the school." "That places over there is the Library, some of you are going to be restricted in accessing the library especially false students, but don''t worry about it as false students can easily access the library if they have some contribution point." "See that places? It''s the arena where students fight each other. There''s an arena where students bet something, and there''s also an arena where the students can settle their grudge after both of them fight it out. What if they didn''t want to let go of their grudge? Hahaha, don''t worry as the disciplinary committee will handle them roughly if they didn''t listen for a reason." "That crowded places over there is the cafeteria, sometimes limited food that''s cooked by Spirit Chef will be available to order for low prices which cause some fight between students to happen. Don''t worry though, as only students with a certain realm can fight for it. Have I eaten it before? Of course not! Did I always lose in fighting for it? Haha, you jest! It''s obvious that it''s because I''m always late to get it as only those so-called gourmet will spend their precious time at the cafeteria every single day for the food to appear!" This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "That''s the Clinic where they will heal you to full health in no time! And for all of you, I''ll pray that none of you will go and enter that places in your time at this school if you didn''t have contribution point to spend as you can''t blame them to experiment with your body before they treat it!" "That street over there is called Occupation Street by the students as there''s all kind of building there which will teach you to become a Blacksmith, Alchemist, Array Master, Spirit Chef, Talisman Maker, Doctor, Herbalist, Appraiser, Teacher and many others! Everyone can take the test to join! False Students needs to use some contribution point to test themselves and if pass then they''ll be able to join while True Students are exempted from paying the fee for the first time." "This is the registration building, where you will register your information and get some necessary things you need in this school. In normal times, this is where students register when they need to leave to do some mission and also the places they need to visit first soon after they''re back to this school. "Go and enter the building to register your information first. All you need to do is go to that counter and talk with these people to register. I''ll wait here and continue to guide after all of you have accepted your badges." Yin Yu and the others entered the building after they have heard the senior instructions. Yin Yu have expected that this room will be full as there are around 700 of new students here, yet after entering it, Yin Yu can see that there are no new students other than their groups around while there are already some people waiting for them to register. "Please line up and wait for your turn!" Yin Yu groups start to line up after they heard the instruction and Yin Yu didn''t need to line up at all as he was given the privilege to register first by the other students. "Drop your blood on this assessment stone." The receptionist says while she give Yin Yu a needle and Yin Yu prick his finger with it without any hesitation and let it fall on top of the assessment stone which instantly displayed Yin Yu information in front of her. "Students Yu, this year special student¡­hmm¡­" The receptionist starts to mumble for a while after she saw Yin Yu information while taking out a bronze badge and storage ring in front of Yin Yu. "Drop your blood on this badge too and after that you will officially become the students of this school." Say the receptionist disinterestedly while Yin Yu follow her instruction and drop his blood on top of the badge. The badge starts to tremble and shine after it receives Yin Yu blood and the badges color which is once bronze start to turn into jade color while the word Yu has appeared in the middle of the badge. Chapter 84 : Alone? ¡°Cool¡­¡± Yin Yu eyes gleamed with excitement when he saw how the ordinary looking bronze badge turn into a beautiful jade badge in an instant after it receives his blood, just like how he wishes to change the weak him of today to become the strong him of tomorrow. Yin Yu also unconsciously caress the word Yu which has suddenly appear on the jade badge as it¡¯s a word which fills him with pride and it¡¯s also because it¡¯s the name that his parents give to him! ¡°That badge is called the badge of identity, and it¡¯s used mainly to identify that you¡¯re one of this school students. Silver signifies False Student, Golden signifies True Student, and of course Jade signifies as Special Student while there¡¯s also various colored badge which you may receive and it¡¯ll signify as Personal Student from each Teacher of this school.¡± The receptionist explains briefly, while Yin Yu who heard her explanation look at her and ask. ¡°Then¡­what do bronze signifies?¡± ¡°It signifies as Experimental Student, a group of failures which are once False Student or even True Student of the school. Experimental Student will be assigned to the new teachers who¡¯re new to teaching by luck, and if by chance they improve from the teacher guidance, they will become False Student again while the Teacher will gain more and more credibility to become Official Teacher of this school. Do you have other question?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Good¡­then take this storage ring too before you go. You can find a school map, school guide, class schedule, and room key inside it.¡± Yin Yu take the storage ring with him while the receptionist who saw Yin Yu took the storage ring, look at the person behind Yin Yu and call. ¡°Next¡± *** It didn¡¯t take long for all of them to finish the registration and joined with Senior Jing again. Yin Yu can see that among them, there¡¯re 9 people with Gold Badge, 40 people with Silver Badge and of course, he¡¯s the only one who gets a Jade Badge out of all of them since Lan Yiyan didn¡¯t join the same team as him. Senior Jing start to guide them to various place again such as the school garden where people usually go to relax and clear their state of mind, the herb garden where the school plant their herb, the stable where the school keep tamed beast which can be used for transportation, Assignment hall where student choose extra lesson to learn from, Housing agencies where student can buy or rent a house and many other places. They walk by foot at first and use an Eagle after some time, Senior Jing explain that they would need to use various transportation to go to a lot of places in school, even so, school transportation usually charge student contribution point, which is why it¡¯s recommended to own our own transportation to save money like how Senior Jing own a Swift Eagle. The sky has turned to orange after they have visited all the places they can visit in the school and soon the Swift Eagle they ride on right now reach one of their end destinations. ¡°Here¡¯s the 1st Year False Student Girls Dormitories, All of you false student should have to receive storage ring at the registration office which has a label for your room on top of the key, go and look at the label to go to your room! For example, my key label is 7a15, which means my room is at 7th-year dorm A Number 15. Now get down and search for your own room now, don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s a school day tomorrow, so don¡¯t try to be late for the first day!¡± All of the False Student get off from the bird after they heard Senior Jing words and started to search for their own rooms while Senior Jing who saw all of them has gotten off, start to order the Swift Eagle to fly up again and continue to drive the Swift Eagle and go to the next places to visit. ¡°Did you see all those houses? That¡¯s the 1st Year True Student Houses with 2 to 3 people per house, and unlike False Student key code, all of you can search for your house by looking at the number such as number 101 is the number one house for the 1st year True Student and so on.¡± ¡°All of you should get off now and search for your own rooms but remember one thing, don¡¯t think that your position as True Student is decided, as you may be True Student now, but you may become a False Student the next time we met.¡± The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. After saying some word of advice to the group of True Student, Senior Jing turns to control the Swift Eagle again and fly off to the skies and go to their last destination. ¡°Special Student, only you¡¯re left.¡± Senior Jing who¡¯s concentrated on riding Swift Eagle turn her heads and look at Yin Yu who has been silent while looking at the scenery. ¡°It seems so¡­¡± ¡°Do you know the difference between Living condition between False, True and Special Student?¡± ¡°It should be the Qi density.¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct, but that¡¯s not all! the Qi density in False Student dorm may be higher than average compared to the qi outside, yet why do people still got dissatisfied living at the dorm?¡± ¡°Because there are so many people who use the same qi in the same places?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! when all of those people absorb qi from the same source, and they will know that the Qi around them is insufficient for their growth or that the qi in other places might be better than their dorm which is why most of the false student try their best to become true student! Why? It¡¯s because the true student living places have much more freedom as there¡¯s much more qi there and there are less more people competing with them to absorb the qi which makes the condition there to be ideal for growth, even so, it¡¯s still not perfect! Then what¡¯s the benefit of becoming the special student? After Senior Jing say that words, the Swift Eagle they ride start to descent from the sky and arrive in front of a big mansion. Yin Yu can feel it just with a breath that the Qi density here is much higher compared to the Qi density of False or True Student. ¡°You should be able to feel the differences right? The Qi density on these places is much higher than the Qi density on the 1st year student living places seems like trash but that¡¯s only compared to 1st year as the qi density here is about the same as the qi density of 3rd year students living quarter. ¡°But don¡¯t forget that you¡¯ll live here alone! This means there¡¯ll not be others who will compete with you when it comes to absorbing qi! But if you by chance want another house with greater qi density in the future, don¡¯t forget and find this senior of yours in the Housing agencies! The tour ends here Special Student. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll live here from today¡­¡± Yin Yu expression start to become normal again after he saw Senior Jing leave with her eagle and look at the mansion he¡¯ll live at from now on. Excitement and pride fill him once again as he¡¯ll live alone here and according to Senior Jing words, Special Student like him will live alone in this big mansion! He wouldn¡¯t share a room with someone else like False Student, or share a house with someone else like True Student! Because from today on, he¡¯ll start to live alone in this mansion! Although he¡¯s sad that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay with someone else and get a new friend, he knows that the path of the king is always a lonely path with many challenges on the way! Even so, remembering that he will live alone again like the girl he is in his past life, Yin Yu can¡¯t help but stop his hands as he put the key on the door. Living alone¡­for others, that might be a way for independence, yet for Yin Yu, it¡¯s only one lonely day after another. He¡¯s used to have a friend he can talk with even when he¡¯s alone in the past life but now? Yin Yu get the feeling that loneliness might assault him once again when he opened the door as he will be alone in this big mansion, no other people but him¡­ ¡®I¡¯m used to be alone¡­why should I fear it then?¡¯ After calming himself, Yin Yu turn his key and open the door and readied himself to face the world of loneliness once again. There¡¯ll be no parents like his house, no animal like the jungle, and no people, unlike other places, all that left will be him alone. Even so, as if god play a joke at him, the other side of the door turn Yin Yu earlier fear into a joke. ¡°Why are you here!?¡± Chapter 85 : Reality ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here? This is my house after all.¡± ¡°Your house!?¡± Yin Yu made a disbelief face when he heard her words, while Lan Yiyan''s approaching the shocked Yin Yu and ask with a questioning tone ¡°In fact, why are you doing here in my house? And how do you open the door?¡± Lan Yiyan starts to ponder as she looks at Yin Yu and soon as if thunder has struck its target, Lan Yiyan who look at Yin Yu begin to show shocked face and soon asked Yin Yu a question to confirm her suspicion. ¡°Do you by any chance live here too?¡± ¡°I...guess?¡± Yin Yu who heard her question say with uncertainty as he has figured out the reason both of them are here, while a look of disbelief which appears on Yin Yu face before has also appeared on Lan Yiyan face after she heard Yin Yu answer ¡°I-Impossible!?¡± *** Two girls *cough* a boy and a girl can be seen sitting on the chair in the living room while drinking a hot tea which has been brewed earlier by the girl. Both of them sip the tea once in a while before the boy opens his mouth and say. ¡°It seems that you have some skill in brewing tea despite being so bad in cooking¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, that time is the first time I prepare a dish, so it''s obvious that the taste of the dish will be somehow lacking, but I have brewed a tea or two with my dear mother at home before, that¡¯s why it¡¯s obvious that I¡¯m better at brewing tea. I¡¯m sure that I¡¯ll be able to cook much more delicious food after if I put some effort into it and make you impressed that you''ll beg me to cook to taste a divine taste of the dishes I make!¡± Lan Yiyan replied with confidence. ¡°Hoooh, is that so¡­Well, I¡¯m looking forward to it then¡­¡± Yin Yu say teasingly while taking a sip of the tea. ¡°Hmph, you better be thankful that you can taste my cooking that God can''t taste even if they beg me to cook!¡± Lan Yiyan proudly says before she says with a low voice ¡°Still, I never expected that both of us would live together here. Dear mother used to tell me about how we special student always gets our own house without anyone else, but it seems that it didn¡¯t work like that if it¡¯s a draw¡­¡± ¡°A boy and a girl get the same house unlike the other students because the result of their fight is draw, this school is truly something¡­¡± Yin Yu replied while sipping the tea. ¡°No¡­I¡¯m sure that they will give a separate house if one of us is a boy, after all, according to the school rule book, boy and girl can¡¯t stay together in the same house as long as they¡¯re inside of the school or they will get expelled.¡± *Pfffft* Yin Yu spit out his tea at her words but with his mastery over water, all of the spit he burst out immediately stop and go back to his cup before it hit Lan Yiyan face. Lan Yiyan face start to darken as she saw how Yin Yu spat out the tea water from his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything as none of those water reach her, even so, anger was apparent in her eyes as her eyes seem to say that she can¡¯t wait to turn Yin Yu into mincemeat for spraying those disgusting liquid at her. ¡°Wait¡­we can get expelled if a boy and a girl stay together in the same house!? Won¡¯t we get expelled because of that?¡± Yin Yu immediately ask after he saw Lan Yiyan expression, as he knows that expression more than anyone else. He has seen that expression every single time his father makes his mother mad. As it¡¯s his mother expression, which always results in his father getting decimated by his mother. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. He can¡¯t help but feel some fear toward that expression, which is why Yin Yu tried to distract her with a question for her to forget her anger. But, looking at Lan Yiyan expression, Yin Yu know that he has dig his own grave as her anger didn¡¯t decrease, instead, her anger increase after he finished his word and Yin Yu can see that Lan Yiyan has prepared herself to attack him. ¡®Did I inherit my father ability to seek death?¡¯ Yin Yu smile wryly and close his eyes as he¡¯s the one at fault here! Who asks him to spit someone his drink just because he got surprised? And he didn¡¯t immediately apologize but initiate conversation in hope for her to forget her anger. Yin Yu wait for a while to accept his punishment but he didn¡¯t feel anything even after several minutes of closing his eyes. ¡®Did she forgive me?¡¯ Yin Yu start to get some courage after that notion entered his mind and tried to open his eyes, but the moment he opened his eyes, he immediately saw Lan Yiyan with a cold expression standing in front of him and chop his head as hard as she can. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Hmph, Be grateful that I¡¯ve forgiven you for spitting those disgusting water at me, only with a single chop.¡± Lan Yiyan coldly says before she sits back at her chair. ¡°And Yu, I don¡¯t know why you persistently call yourself a boy. Maybe it¡¯s because your parents have been teaching you that you¡¯re a boy since birth, maybe it¡¯s because you are ordered to act like a boy, maybe it¡¯s because you think that being a boy is cooler than being a girl, but know this as YOU ARE A GIRL! You can¡¯t change this fact, no matter what you do and you can¡¯t become a boy just because you say that you¡¯re a boy!¡± Lan Yiyan angrily says while slamming the table. ¡°You need to face reality!¡± ¡°Reality huh¡­?¡± Yin Yu stand up from his chair while carresing his head which just get chopped by Lan Yiyan and say. ¡°My gender can¡¯t be guessed right by assessment stone, that¡¯s reality.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a boy that looks like a girl, that¡¯s reality.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the only boy who has Pure Yin Physique, that¡¯s reality.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the only boy who born in my whole family generation from old till now, that¡¯s reality.¡± ¡°And don¡¯t ever forget that I¡¯m a boy who¡¯s more handsome than any other boy and more beautiful than any other girl, that¡¯s reality.¡± Yin Yu say proudly. "I''m ok with everyone viewing me as a girl, but, don''t ever treat me like a girl! because I''m like a rose, I''m beautiful outside, but full of thorn which can pierce you anytime I want. It''s not that I hate being a girl, but reality has told me long ago that I''ll tread a life as a boy in this life, and that''s how I''m going to be in this life." "Because I''m who I am, I wouldn''t become other people just because of how other view me, but I will become myself, because that makes me, me." "So, I am a boy, that''s reality." Chapter 86 : Eh...? ¡®Sigh¡¯ Lan Yiyan blankly stares at Yin Yu for a while and let out a sigh which lessens her anger by a little bit. After some pondering, Lan Yiyan figured out that she has let anger overwhelm her as the tea Yin Yu spit out which reminds her of her past where her aunt throws a kettle of hot water toward her and laugh at her who scream in pain because of it. That memory makes her desire for revenge grow, but, her anger lessened by a bit after she saw how Yin Yu take back the water as she knows Yin Yu didn¡¯t mean it at all and it¡¯s merely an accident. Even so, the next action Yin Yu take triggered her anger once again and makes her want to beat him up badly! Yet looking at Yin Yu who closes his eyes while waiting for her to beat him up without raising any defense, she can¡¯t help but feel her anger lessened by a tiny bit again, which make her settle with only a chop on the head. Lan Yiyan also feel slight anger because Yin Yu dare to lie about a blatant lie to her which result in her slamming the table as hard as she can and let out her anger at him, but, seeing how Yin Yu confidently and proudly announced himself as a boy with an eyes devoid of lies, she can¡¯t help but feel that talking Yin Yu out of this is a waste of time. ¡°Alright, alright. You win; you¡¯re a boy, happy now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re quick to understand! And¡­¡± Yin Yu feel delighted after he heard her recognize him as a boy, even so, Yin Yu didn¡¯t drown in delight for long and said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for accidentally spitting my tea at you!¡± ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you apologize soon after you did that?¡± Lan Yiyan asked with a severe stare which makes Yin Yu awkwardly say.¡°Y-you know, I-I feel that apologizing is lame and tried to avoid to apologize to you, but I should apologize isn¡¯t it, e-even if it¡¯s lame¡­as long as it¡¯s my fault, I need to apologize properly right? That¡¯s why¡­I¡¯M SORRY!¡± Yin Yu bow his head as low as he can at her after he said that words. ¡°Pfft¡­pffhaha..hahaha¡­¡± Lan Yiyan mouth unconsciously formed a smile after she looks at Yin Yu who¡¯s sincerely apologizing to her and soon, Lan Yiyan heartfelt laughter can be heard resounding through the whole mansion. Yin Yu can¡¯t help but felt embarrassed after he heard Lan Yiyan laughter, even so, Yin Yu didn¡¯t lift his head as he hasn¡¯t heard her forgiving him, but most importantly, it¡¯s because he¡¯s too embarrassed to lift his head up! ¡°What¡¯re you bowing your head for, apologize accepted, Stu-pid.¡± Lan Yiyan says teasingly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it already that people who call other people stupid are stupid too!?¡± Yin Yu who heard her words immediately lift his head up and retort her words, while Lan Yiyan starts to laugh even harder when she heard Yin Yu words and cheerfully said. ¡°Ah, you did, that means I¡¯m stupid too! Hahaha¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re stu-¡± Yin Yu stop the words he wants to say as he feels that his heart gets charmed by Succubus for a second when he saw Lan Yiyan laugh cheerfully. Yin Yu didn¡¯t know why, but seeing her smile make his heart skip a bit and Yin Yu can feel that Lan Yiyan has become even more beautiful than before when she smiles like that. ¡°H-Hey, Yu! Why are you crying?¡± Stolen novel; please report. ¡°Eh¡­ Crying? Me? Why would I cry? There¡¯s no way that will hap¡­¡± ¡°¡­pen¡± Lan Yiyan who saw Yin Yu cry immediately got worried and called out to him, while Yin Yu who heard her words laugh it off as a joke at first, but after he touches his eyes, he can feel that his eyes are wet and he can feel that it keeps coming out from his eyes. ¡°Eh¡­? What¡¯s happening¡­?¡± Yin Yu tears didn¡¯t stop after he realized that he¡¯s crying, in fact, his tears have started to flow much more than before, even so, Yin Yu can feel it, he can feel that there are no traces of sadness in his tears. Instead, there¡¯s only happiness inside his tears that can¡¯t be described by word alone. ¡®Happiness? Why did I feel happy?¡¯ ¡°Yu, are you ok?¡± Lan Yiyan worriedly say. ¡°Of course I¡¯m Ok! You see, this is the tear of happiness¡­ yeah, I¡¯m just happy, so no worries¡­and more importantly¡­Hoaaam¡­oh, I get sleepy, let¡¯s go to sleep! We got school tomorrow right.¡± Yin Yu hurriedly replied and went to the stairs, but Yin Yu suddenly stop on his track even before he reaches the stairs, and ask. ¡°Eh.., do you know which room is the bedroom?¡± ¡°Ah! I just remember the thing I want to discuss with you!¡± ¡°The thing you want to discuss?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one bedroom in this mansion, so, how are we going to sleep. Are we going to sleep together or are you going to sleep on the floor?¡± ¡°Eh¡­.¡± ¡°Eeeeehhhhhhhh!!!!!????¡± *** Yin Yu immediately go around the mansion after he heard Lan Yiyan words. There he found Alchemy room, Blacksmithing room, Cultivation room, Library, and other miscellaneous room inside the mansion which is not fit to sleep at and there¡¯s only one bedroom in the whole mansion, with an ultra-size comfy bed which can fit 4 people in one bed, and also a big restroom beside it. ¡®What should I do¡­!?¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s no way I can ask Lan Yiyan to sleep on the floor as it¡¯s ungentlemanly and there¡¯s no way I am going to sleep on the floor again when such a comfy bed existed before me! I haven¡¯t sleep on the bed for more than 3 months now! which is why I will sleep on the bed even if I need to break some rules!¡¯ ¡®But¡­aren¡¯t there a rules saying that it¡¯s improper for an unmarried man and woman to sleep on the same bed?¡¯ ¡®No¡­I¡¯m not a man and Lan Yiyan aren¡¯t a woman too¡­we¡¯re just a boy and a girl! So it must be safe right? It must be safe right?¡¯ ¡®Wait, but there¡¯s also saying that someone with fianc¨¦e mustn¡¯t share the same bed with other boy or girl¡­, but Lan Yiyan¡­there¡¯s no way she got some fianc¨¦e right? Hmm... I got proposed before too, so maybe¡­¡¯ ¡°Yiyan, do you have a fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± After Yin Yu uttered that question, Lan Yiyan face who shows sign of sleepiness immediately sobered up and darkened up while some pressure starts to appear around her which makes Yin Yu who has gone through some battle can feel the killing intent that she let out toward the word fianc¨¦e. It''s just a few seconds, but Yin Yu had already felt some pressure coming from her and Lan Yiyan who feel her anger calm herself down which make her expression turned back to normal while she said with some irritation. ¡°Regrettably, I do have a fianc¨¦e¡­¡± "Eh..?" Chapter 87 : Promise Me! Red, everything in the surrounding of his eyes is red before he realize it¡­Yin Yu can see that there¡¯s a team of people who¡¯re laughing looking at him, while the one who may be their leader look at Yin Yu smugly and say. ¡°Ha ha ha! What ¡­.. do? Don¡¯t forget ¡­can¡¯t beat...and¡­ my fianc¨¦e!¡± Red, everything turn completed red after Yin Yu heard that word and the next moment, Yin Yu has already come toward that guy and motion a punch at him, which only receive disdain from that man who also let out his punch toward Yin Yu. ¡°Y..!¡± Both of them let out their punches at the same times, but before both of them hit each other, a voice fuzzy voice immediately reaches Yin Yu hear. ¡°Wa.. u..!¡± The voices kept saying something as if calling out to him. The voice is blurry at first, but as time pass, the voice keeps getting louder and more precise! ¡°Yu, wake up!¡± ''Wake up?'' Yin Yu heard that voice calling him to wake up, over and over and over again, and it becomes louder and louder as time pass, and soon, the red disappear from his vision, replaced with a bright light while the guy he wants to punch before has gone, replaced with his new roommate, who will live with him from now on, looking at him with noticeable annoyance. ¡°Ah, good morning Yiyan¡­¡± ¡°Do you think, you still have time to say GOOD MORNING!!? Hurry up and get changed or we will be late soon Stupid!¡± Lan Yiyan says with annoyance. Yin Yu who heard the words ''late'', unconsciously look at the clock beside the bed, and figured out that she didn''t lie as they''re going to be late soon! Yin Yu quickly go to the bathroom, splashing water at his body as fast as he can and gets out of the bathroom. ¡°Here, take this¡­¡± Yin Yu catch the jade bottle Lan Yiyan threw to him, and Yin Yu face instantly turn weird as soon as he saw the content and tried to give it back to Lan Yiyan. ¡°Yiyan, this is..¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have time to waste, so let¡¯s talk as we ride¡­¡± ¡°Ride?¡± ¡°You can ride a horse right?¡± ¡°Of course I can! Even Nightmare become tame because of my skill!¡± ¡°Then good, follow me¡­¡± Lan Yiyan turn around and jump out of the window as soon as she said that word, while Yin Yu follow suit and jump too. Two Silversilk Horses can be seen waiting for them under the mansion, and Lan Yiyan who just jumped down first, immediately ride on top of one of it, while Yin Yu ride on the other before both of them took off. *neigh* ¡°Wait a minute¡­Hey, Yiyan!¡± ¡°Hmph, noisy¡­We¡¯re going to be late you know!¡± ¡°At least explain to me! Why¡¯re you giving me your Central Foundation Establishment pills!¡± Yes, the jade bottle that Yin Yu hold right now is Central Foundation Establishment pill they got from winning the tournament! Yin Yu as alchemist know that a pill of this caliber is precious and it might even cause a fight between friends! Yet Lan Yiyan throws the pills to him like a garbage which makes Yin Yu expression turn weird. ¡°Why am I giving it to you? Of course, it¡¯s to evaluate whether you¡¯re my friends or foe! If you¡¯re my friends, then promise me that, the day you return my pills is the day I¡¯m close to breaking through to Foundation Establishment! And the moment I receive that pills from you again, you need to make sure I¡¯ve eaten the pill and breaking through to Foundation Establishment!¡± Lan Yiyan sternly says. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°What?¡± Yin Yu who heard Lan Yiyan couldn¡¯t help but feel there¡¯s something weird about her demeanor, before Lan Yiyan continues to say. ¡°Promise me! You will never give me that pills no matter how much I beg, cry, or trying to attack you to get it before I reach Foundation Establishment! Promise me! That in the event I almost reach Foundation Establishment and need to get the pills from you, you will cover me and asked me to breakthrough to the Foundation Establishment realm at the very place you give me the pill! Promise me! Promise that you will defeat me if I try to go somewhere after I receive the pills without trying to breakthrough! If you can¡¯t do any of those things, then you¡¯ll become my foe!¡± Yin Yu who heard Lan Yiyan words can feel that there¡¯s some hidden implication in her words, Yin Yu didn''t ask the reason why he needs to do such a troublesome thing, as it''s not important now. Yin Yu believes that she will take if she wants to talk, which is why Yin Yu can only keep her pills inside his storage ring, nod his head at her, look up at the sky and shout. ¡°I make a vow today! In the name of the King of Catastrophe Yin Yu! I¡¯ll not give these pills to Lan Yiyan before she¡¯s close to Foundation Establishment pills, I promise that I¡¯ll never let her take that pill before she¡¯s close to Foundation Establishment as long as I live! And I promise that I¡¯ll become her Dao Guardian when she¡¯s overcoming her Tribulation!¡± ¡°Pfft, King of Catastrophe? What kind of lame name is that? And can you be more serious when you make a promise?¡± Lan Yiyan who heard Yin Yu vow undoubtedly feel much more refreshed than before, and becomes cheerful once again. Yin Yu only smirk at her words and say with pride. ¡°Remember this Yiyan! This is my vow as a King! Every promise is as good as done when I said this vow! And remember the fact that this lame title you mentioned will be the title that will be known by everyone in the near future!¡± ¡°How about you stop talking some nonsense and hurry up? I¡¯ll leave you behind if you¡¯re slow you know?¡± says Lan Yiyan teasingly, before she whips her horse which results in it running faster than before, leaving Yin Yu far behind. Yin Yu who saw her getting farther and farther away suddenly laugh and start to whip his horse too, to catch up with Lan Yiyan horse. ¡°Think you can go faster than me?¡± says Lan Yiyan with an arrogant face. ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll show you the supreme skill I use to ride the Demon Horse Nightmare back at my home!¡± Yin Yu says confidently. ¡°Hey, we''ve got a draw in our last match, right? How about we settle it with a race? The person who gets to the foot of the mountain first, win!¡± ¡°Heh, settle the score are we? Then.. you¡¯re on!¡± Chapter 88 : Student Hall *Neigh!* In a certain mountain inside Myriad World School, two horses can be seen going down from the mountain at high speed, evading all the trees they pass while going down a dangerous cliff to overtake the other horse. Two riders can be seen riding on the horse with a face full of excitement, and before they realize, the road they took has deviated from the main road, into the forest and soon, both of them start to go down from the dangerous steep cliff without caring about the danger. Obstacle after obstacle appears before them as they continue to go down the steep cliff. Saw tree? Burn/Cut it! Saw uneven road? Make a path of ice, or burn the ground to make a stair-like path! None of these obstacles matters to both of them as they keep going down at high speed, and while they¡¯re going down, their qi also noticeably decreased as they used all of their qi, all for winning this racing game. As the horses keep going, the foot of the mountain soon appears on their visions, which makes them urge their horse to go faster than before while going down the mountain. Alas, some mistake finally occurred before both of them reach the foot of the foot of the mountain as Yin Yu accidentally makes too much ice and make the horse slip on the ice floor and fall on the steep cliff along with him. ¡°Uwaah!?¡± Both Yin Yu and the horse start to roll on the cliff after they fall, and the Lan Yiyan who saw that scene, smirk at him before a fire whip appear on her hands and catch the rolling Yin Yu hands to make him stop rolling and Yin Yu who''s got caught by the whip start to get dragged down the mountain. ¡°Hot! Hot! Hot! Release me! I¡¯m burning!¡± Yin Yu who¡¯s is caught by the fire whip scream in protest and finally able to change his position from lying to standing, while Lan Yiyan continues to smirk and start to tease him. ¡°Stop, complaining and start using your foot to run! Look at the Silversilk horse! It can already stand and run normally unlike you who still need to get pulled. At the end of it, you¡¯re lower than a horse.¡± ¡°What do you say!?¡± Yin Yu who heard he¡¯s lower than a horse can¡¯t accept such humiliation! He wants to prove that he can also do what that horse can do! Yet, before he can do anything, the whip that pulls him before immediately disappear which cause Yin Yu to stumble for a while, and his body finally stops after he creates a block of ice to connect his foot with the ground. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, and it¡¯s my total victory! Hehehe¡­now you know who the boss here is!¡± Lan Yiyan says with pride while patting her chest. ¡°Geh¡­I lose...I¡¯m going to win next time!¡± Yin Yu who saw the result can only accept his lose! What kind of excuse can he make? He loses because he falls? That¡¯s his own mistake, and he even gets helped after he falls! How can he dare to make himself more uncool than before by saying excuse? ¡°Heh, get on your horse, we still need to be quick to arrive at the Student Hall on time.¡± Lan Yiyan says while looking at Yin Yu who is washing the dirt that got into his body. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. ¡°Student hall? Aren¡¯t we going to head to the classroom?¡± Yin Yu who¡¯s in the middle of washing the dirt with water element ask with confusion while Lan Yiyan who heard his question look at him like an idiot before she says. ¡°Don¡¯t you read the school schedule?¡± ¡°Eh¡­nope¡± ¡°This idiot¡­! Read the schedule when you have time later! We need to go fast! Now!¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t have any time to read it yesterday Ok? Alright, alright... I¡¯ll read it later Ok?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With that said, both of their horse starts to run again, and albeit it¡¯s a little slower than before, they¡¯re still riding it at high speed, which makes some people shook their heads as they know both of them are going to be late, no matter how fast they keep going, unless they can... Both Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan arrive at the Student Hall after a while and become relieved after they saw there¡¯s still a lot of freshman standing in front of the Student Hall. Both of them get down from their horses and feed its some demonic pet food before they look at all of the students standing outside of the Student Hall. Yin Yu can see that the situation outside the student hall is weird, no, it should be said that it¡¯s bizarre, as Yin Yu can see that there¡¯s a freshman who¡¯s using a cauldron and try to make something as fast as he can which makes the ingredient mismatched and destroyed in the process, there¡¯s a group of freshman who uses their qi technique and hit the spot together, and there¡¯s a freshman who uses some kind of compass and calculates for a while before he started to go through a place and disappear from his sight while there¡¯s other who are trying to follow him but get repelled back by some sort of barrier. ¡°Weiss Magan¡± (Yin Eyes) Yin Yu who saw that freshman disappears become quite curious and activating his Yin eyes and saw the freshman that entered earlier sigh in relief before he proudly walk into the Student Hall, while there¡¯s also a lot of freshmen who''re looking at the people outside like they¡¯re a bunches of idiot. ¡®Is this a test?¡¯ With that notion in mind, Yin Yu eyes start to become more focused while he observes the Student Hall. There, Yin Yu can see a lot of formations, which is connected to each other in the surroundings, and looking closely, Yin Yu can also look at the words written there from afar. ¡°Put a successful pill, that¡¯s concocted not longer than 1 hour here, to open the way.¡± ¡­ ¡°Repair a set of equipment from the available junks, to open the way.¡± ¡­. ¡°Use knowledge of formation, to walk through the life door.¡± ¡­ ¡°Create a tasty spiritual food, to open the way.¡± ¡­ ¡°Use your strength and wit, to destroy the barrier.¡± ¡°Those who didn¡¯t pass this place before the time runs out¡­Will be given punishment¡­¡± ¡°Time Limit 00: 03: 36¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Chapter 89 : Breaking the Barrier (1) Yin Yu look blankly at the words written far in front of him, and soon, a sense of panic got into him as he starts to work the gear of his brain to think of how to get inside the Student Hall within 3 minutes! ¡®There are only three minutes left, and those who didn¡¯t pass will be given punishment...what can I¡­no, what can we do to enter the Student Hall within 3 minutes!?¡¯ ¡®Making pill? Doing that in three minutes is impossible! Looking through the illusion and go on the right path? If I do that, even if I got in, Yiyan wouldn¡¯t be able to enter! In the first place, it¡¯s my fault that she¡¯s late¡­that¡¯s why I need to ensure a way for both of us to enter on time!¡¯ ¡®Observe¡­observe¡­there may be something I miss¡­There must be a way for both of us to enter on time! I¡¯ll not repeat the same mistake anymore¡­that¡¯s why¡­don¡¯t miss anything now Yin Yu!¡¯ With that line of thought Yin Yu direct most of his available qi into both of his eyes which makes his eye color turn from gray into dark blue, and after some observation, Yin Yu got a ridiculous idea that all of this is a puzzle! Wood for Alchemy, Metal for Blacksmithing, Fire for Food, Water for Healing, and Earth for Formation! And while there are other elements inside, in the other occupation, Yin Yu can see that all of those extra are just there to hide the hidden formation that connects the five elements with the barrier that keeps getting attacked by the students! ¡°Breaking the barrier¡­why? of course! By using elements that are stronger than the opposing elements, we will able to easily break the barrier and get inside the Student Hall together¡­but¡­this tactic only works if we have five elements on hand, while all I can use is water and all Yiyan can use is fire¡­we still need wood, metal, and earth¡­no we need water too, since I may use too much qi already¡­is it hopeless after all!?¡± Yin Yu who think of a way to break through the barrier start to mutter at a fast speed but, the more words he says, the more hopeless he feels the situation is, as breaking through required 5 elements and looking at the barrier also let him know that he needs more than one person strength to break it, yet where can he find other people!? ¡°Then why don¡¯t you try to rally other freshmen to help you destroy the barrier?¡± Lan Yiyan who had heard Yin Yu words say with a low voice. Yin Yu who heard Lan Yiyan words suddenly feel that it¡¯s feasible! And turn to look at the other freshmen who¡¯re still trying to break the barrier. ¡°Rally all of the freshmen? Of course! Why didn''t I think of it? Uniting all of their power to destroy the barrier, I don¡¯t need to do this alone, we can do it together!¡± ¡°Finished thinking?¡± Lan Yiyan, like Yin Yu, also figured the gist of the situation and tried to think of a way to enter, but all she knows in the world is only cultivate and cultivate before! It can be said that she¡¯s totally clueless about occupations since she has never learned any of those occupations previously! It can be said that her only way out might be by breaking through the barrier, but even that is hard to do! As she has seen hundreds of freshman attacking the same point together, yet only a scratch show before the scratch becomes new again. Looking at it, Lan Yiyan expects that she may not be able to enter the Student Hall on time and she might as well give up. But, a hope lit up inside her heart when she heard Yin Yu mutters and figured Yin Yu might have a way to enter the Student Hall! even an idiot would notice Yin Yu eyes color have changed, not to mention her who have seen Yin Yu since yesterday! Which makes Lan Yiyan sure that there must be something Yin Yu can see, something she and the other freshmen can¡¯t see! This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve finished thinking¡­thanks to your words, I¡¯ve figured out the way to get into the Student Hall together! Even so, there¡¯s still one last step I need to do¡­¡± Yin Yu walk forward slowly but surely, with no hint of urgency, as if getting inside the Student Hall is of no concern to him while he creates ice stairs in front of him and starts walking up, higher and higher before he stops, while looking down on everyone other freshman and shout with soul power inserted into his voices. ¡°Attention!¡± After that words said, all of the people who heard him pause for a while, and all those who¡¯re trying to cook food, concoct, repairing equipment, and all other occupation fail in an instant as his shout destroy their line of concentration and make them totally lost the chance to enter the Student hall! ¡°Are you angry that I¡¯ve interrupted your work? Are you angry that I¡¯ve made you lost your chance to enter the Student Hall which will result in punishment? Then, I¡¯ll let you be angry later as I''ve got a way to break the barrier! And I¡¯ll regrettably need you, lowlife, help with it!¡± Some of the freshmen who heard Yin Yu has a way to break the barrier become delighted but their expression turns dark after Yin Yu call all of them lowlifes as who among them aren¡¯t genius!? While some who know the barrier true nature, show their scorn to Yin Yu because of his ignorance, as no students have ever destroyed that barrier since the school¡¯s made! It¡¯s a barrier that only serves as students object of frustration because none of them can pass it without having an occupation! ¡°Why should we help you attacking the barrier? Don¡¯t think that you can command us just because you¡¯re a pretty girl or because you¡¯re a Special Students!¡± One of the freshman who accidentally breaks the equipment he repairs say, as he almost completed repairing it and only need one last touch, yet because of Yin Yu, he unexpectedly lost his concentration and broke it instead! How can he not be angry!? ¡°Yeah, Why should we help you? in fact, can you even break the barrier? This barrier has stood for many generations and has get attacked by all kinds of students, yet it still stood proud and unbreakable! What kind of genius way do you have to break the barrier?¡± One of the freshmen who are knowledgeable about the school shout loudly at Yin Yu while showing notable scorn. All of the freshmen around start to shout at Yin Yu to express their injustice! They''re pretty angry right now since Yin Yu has destroyed the thing they work on! Yin Yu let them let out some steam for a while but looking at the time which is about to become less than two minutes. Yin Yu face turn cold in an instant while he looks at all the freshmen who''re shouting at him and say. ¡°Zas Na!¡± (Shut Up!) All of the freshmen who are shouting injustice immediately shut up and Yin Yu who saw that continue to say in a low voice. ¡°Quieted down yet? Now shut up and hear me out or I¡¯ll beat all of you who keep barking like a dog like a dog you are!¡± Chapter 90 : Breaking the Barrier (2) ¡°Like hel- aaaaaa!?¡± One of the freshmen who has freed himself from Yin Yu mental attack immediately shout at Yin Yu, but before he can say much, a chain has suddenly come out of nowhere, catch his feet and pulled up toward Yin Yu location. Some of his friends immediately summon their weapons and prepared to rescue him from Yin Yu, yet before they can do anything, a black fire suddenly encases all of them in one place, and without any of them noticing, another woman has appeared beside Yin Yu while controlling the movement of the black fire. Yin Yu who saw the black fire got taken aback for a while, as he didn¡¯t expect Lan Yiyan will help him without knowing any of his plans! Even so, Yin Yu reluctantly agreed to have her help him as it¡¯ll reduce the required time and increasing their chance of success. ¡°Thanks, help me handle those who want to cause an unnecessary riot, and let me handle the rest¡­¡± Yin Yu mutter with a low voice that can only be heard by Lan Yiyan before he looks at the crowds. "I think I need to clarify something before we continue this discussion." Yin Yu jump down from the ice stairs he creates, and soon, ice started to appear under his feet and make him slide directly into the Student Hall. No one can see Yin Yu anymore, except for the freshmen that have already got inside as Yin Yu has easily crossed the barrier, and return to the outside once again which makes all of these freshmen feel incredulous as they can see Yin Yu didn''t care whether he can get inside or not. In fact, Yin Yu''s pretty nonchalant about the whole matter that all of the freshmen start to wonder the reason Yin Yu want their help to destroy the barrier. All of those who want to beat and shout Yin Yu become quiet in an instant while Yin Yu nonchalantly walk into his ice stairs again and say. "Did any of you think I need your help to get inside the Student Hall?" All of the freshmen who saw Yin Yu smoothly go in and out of the Student Hall immediately shook their heads as what did Yin Yu action implied? It implied that he could easily enter the Student Hall without asking them to destroy that indestructible barrier! Then a question appears on their minds, as to why Yin Yu didn''t go and enter directly but choose to ask them destroying the barrier. ¡°As I have said, I have a way to destroy the barrier, and I need all of you to help me with it! But why would I need your help if I can get in easily right? Why wouldn¡¯t I just enter without caring about any of you and choose to break the barrier?¡± Yin Yu ask with a mocking tone and continue ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m more principled unlike all of the other freshmen that have already entered earlier while mocking and abandoning all of you! At least I''m mocking and help you to get in, that''s why... if you¡¯re not lowlifes, then why are you still here? You want to shout and say that you''re not lowlifes and that you''re a genius? What kind of genius get stuck because of a little door blocking them!? ¡± Most of the freshmen becomes ashamed after they heard Yin Yu words, as they can''t get in at all! Even if some of them got mad because Yin Yu interrupted their works, all of them know that their works are going to fail anyway and all they want to do was using Yin Yu who interrupted them to vent their frustration! ¡°As you can see, it¡¯ll be less than one minute until all of us get our punishment, Yiyan and I are ready to get punishment with all of you if my method fails, then why do you all resist? Why not try my method and fail rather than not trying at all and fail? Now all of you, those who want to help raise your hands and for the others...if by chance my method works, I wouldn¡¯t let any of you in even if we destroy the barrier later.¡± Yin Yu say coldly while letting out some of his killing intent. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. For those who never fight life and death battle, his killing intent can only make them chill for an unknown reason, but for those who have experienced life and death battle will know that Yin Yu isn''t joking at all and immediately raise their hands. It starts from one, than the one beside them raise their too and soon, hands after hands raised up and even the boy who is still bound and ignored by Yin Yu raise his hands without uttering any words of complaint. Yin Yu who saw all of that become delighted inside as his plan has almost complete, but none of these delight show on his face, instead his face is still as cold as ice and show that getting punishment or not is of no concern to him! ¡°Good¡± Yin Yu wave his hand, and a number consisted of number 1 to 5 appear in front of the point that they need to attack before Yin Yu ordered ¡°Those who can use Fire attack the number 1! Metal attack number 2! Wood attack the number 3! Earth attack Number 4, and Water attack Number 5!¡± Hesitation appear on some of them after they saw the location marked by each number, while all of the others who¡¯re ignorant or didn¡¯t care about what these numbers position signifies follow Yin Yu order without any protest and start to attack. ¡¯30 seconds left¡­¡¯ Some freshmen hesitate because they''re worried that the teachers might punish them for destroying the school property, but soon, after seeing how the barrier that hasn¡¯t crack so much earlier crack for the first time without it regenerate with a high speed like before, all of those who hesitated earlier also start to attack these five locations. The freshmen sent attack after attack toward the barriers,which cause a tiny crack to appear and these crack become bigger and bigger as time pass and before they realize it, a hole has appeared on the barrier which makes these freshmen increase the ferocity of their attack. ¡¯20 seconds left¡­¡¯ The ferocity of the freshmen increase as time pass and soon, The sounds of barriers getting destroyed can be heard by them which cause ecstasy to rise on their body and make them want to get inside Student Hall as fast as they can! But, before any of them can go, a mental attack attacked them once again and albeit weaker than before, the mental attack makes them realize that the barrier they saw earlier are still intact and it¡¯s now trying to regenerate itself since no one is attacking the barrier anymore! ¡°Keep attacking stupid! Don¡¯t let these illusions fool you! keep attacking the barrier until I tell you to enter! ¡± Beads of sweat appear on their heads after they heard Yin Yu words as they might fail if Yin Yu didn¡¯t warn them about it! Rage''s also apparent right now as they aren''t only get called lowlifes today, but even an illusion fools them today and makes them looks like a fool! It''s not long before all of these freshmen continue to attack the barrier that just starts to regenerate with rage. ¡¯10 seconds left.¡¯ *Crack¡­crack¡­crack¡­Cling!* ¡°Enter! Now!¡± The sounds of barrier-breaking can be heard less than 10 seconds again before the time runs out, and Yin Yu who has confirmed that it''s not illusion again, order all of the freshmen to enter as fast as they can. All of the freshmen who heard Yin Yu words immediately dash into the Student Hall without any hesitation followed by Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan at high speed. "Aaaaaa......!!!!!" ''0 seconds left.'' Chapter 91 : Fatty, Again "Aaaaaaa!" "I''m sowwy¡­I''m sowwy...I''m sowwy!" Tears and scream resounded as soon as everyone entered the Student Hall, everyone unconsciously looks back when they heard that voice only to see a bloodied fat boy tied by a chain while bawling his eyes out. The boy didn''t know what kind of injustice he has ever done to get this kind of punishment. He hasn''t even said two words before Yin Yu immediately catch him like catching a pig, left him alone and finally charged to the Student Hall with him still tied on the chain! Looking at his cultivation of the 3rd stage of Qi Condensation, a regular chain wouldn''t even hurt him even if he gets pulled around, but what kind of chain did Yin Yu have? It''s a chain that''s fully equipped with spike on every side! It didn''t hurt that much when he didn''t move, but what will happen if he moves recklessly? It will result in his current state where his feet and his body is full of holes now! The boy couldn''t help but weep as there''s only misfortune ever since he entered this school! He remembers he always eat until he was full and satisfied at home, yet the moment he came to this school, he needs to endure 30 days full of hunger in the cold snow mountain which makes his happy memories into torture! He remembers the time he fights Yin Yu the first time like it was just yesterday, he remembers that Yin Yu immediately attack him out of nowhere without any usual formalities and defeat him in an instant while saying incomprehensible word to him, he even try to look at dictionary yesterday because of that word and proved that there are no words called Diet in dictionary! Yes, the sad boy that''s caught by Yin Yu is the Fatty that Yin Yu fights before! No¡­it should be that it''s the boy Yin Yu vent his anger on before! The Fatty who remember his sad life at school immediately cry again and ask with a weak voice. "Sister Yu...sobs¡­did we have a grudge against each other in¡­sobs¡­past life or something? Sobs¡­What wrong do I ever do to you? Sobs" The Fatty said in remorse, while one of the Fatty friends who try to defend him before already arrives by his said and kneeled in front of Yin Yu. "Sister Yu¡­please, forgive my friend! I beg you¡­please let him go¡­Look at his bloodied body¡­can you give him a chance? I''ll be sure to do everything in my power to change the part you hate about him! That''s why¡­Please forgive him!" "Sobs¡­Brother San¡­Sobs¡­" "Sister Yu¡­I beg you!" "¡­.." Yin Yu stay silent after seeing them beg, while Fatty friend keeps begging at Yin Yu over and over again. Yin Yu who saw that scene didn''t have any change of expression, but, those who truly know him will know that he''s confused right now! In fact, he didn''t even know what has happened! ''What kind of situation is this!? And who''s that Fatty? Now that they mention it, I do feel my chain-sickle got heavier than usual and caused me to control it with qi, but it''s all because this Fatty''s tied to my chain!?'' While Yin Yu think, Lan Yiyan who saw him quiet come close to his ears and whisper to him in a low voice "Hey¡­don''t tell me you forget the part where you tied that pitiful person as soon as he complained..." Yin Yu who heard her words blank out for a while, and he replied in a low voice "Sorry, it seems that I''ve totally forgotten about it¡­" Answered Yin Yu which only receive a snort from Lan Yiyan. Yin Yu finally remember! He remembers that he has command his chain to wait for a while and catch the first person that let out a voice! But he forgets about all of it! In fact, he didn''t even see the face of the freshman who''s caught by him! And concentrating on destroying the barrier, has makes Yin Yu forget that there''s still a freshman tied on his chain-sickle! Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. ''What should I do!?... At least¡­I should at least keep my chain first right?¡­''Yin Yu immediately keep his chain sickle with that motion in mind, yet soon after he keeps his chain sickle at his storage ring, the Fatty whose wound get closed by the chain before got opened up, and make his blood flow out from the holes. "Brother Xing! Brother Xing! Ren, call a teacher! Quick! He can''t hold out f" Gong San immediately call out to his brother who has turned pale as soon as Yin Yu chain left him and he might lose consciousness at any moment. ''Teacher never help...all they did is watch...they''re useless'' That words flash through Yin Yu head after he heard Gong San asking someone to call a teacher for help, that words come together with some fuzzy unpleasant memories, but...that word also help him remember the word he has once forgotten but much more pleasant than before ''If they can''t help, then you should be the one who helps the others.'' ''I''ll help...it''s my mistake in the first place...I can''t let other people correct my own mistake...'' "Got it!" The student who''s called Ren say and get ready to find a teacher, but before he can go far, Yin Yu has come next to him and said. "Wait." "What do you mean wait? He''ll die if we didn''t do anything soon!" Ren says with anger which only gets ignored by Yin Yu who has come forward to Fatty position, yet before he can get there Gong San who''s sitting beside Fatty immediately stand up and block Fatty from Yin Yu. "Move." "Aren''t you satisfied!? What do you want to do now?" Gong San roar at Yin Yu Yin Yu who saw Gong San blocking his path become irritated, but he''s only irritated as Yin Yu didn''t say anything and used Shadow Step to get on Fatty side. Gong San who saw Yin Yu disappear summoned his bow and try to fight with Yin Yu and protect his brother, yet looking at how Yin Yu crush some pill and pouring the pill powder at Fatty wounds while feeding some Blood Nourishing pills on Fatty. Gong San immediately keep his bow and look at Yin Yu in surprise. Fatty wound starts to heal up after a while, and his pale complexion begins to turn normal again at a fast pace, ordinary people might not know what it means, but for knowledgeable people, they''ll understand that Yin Yu has used high-grade pills on that Fatty! "Thank you very much¡­" Gong San immediately bow at Yin Yu to express his thanks. "There''s no need to thank me, as I''m the cause, but..." "But what?" Gong San who heard Yin Yu words lift his head up, while Yin Yu put both of his hands on his back and say. "Tell him to go to diet, or I may beat him again in the future." Yin Yu say seriously before he calmly walks toward the Student Hall door direction. But, before he can go far, a bloodied hands have arrived at his shoulder which makes Yin Yu stop on his track and turn around, only to find the Fatty hardly stand before him. "I want to ask you a question¡­ " Yin Yu who saw the Fatty blood that got into his clothes becomes irritated and get the urge to punch the Fatty, but looking at how weak he currently is, Yin Yu refrained himself from hitting him and control water element to wash his shoulder and Fatty from his blood before he says. "Ask away¡­" "I''ve search into all sort of stuff at the library yesterday and didn''t find it, but¡­since I saw you at the ice stairs, I''ve wanted to ask you since I saw you again at those ice stairs you created¡­so¡­What is Diet?" Chapter 92 : Viewing Orb "What is diet?" Yin Yu who heard his question pause for a while and wonder why the fatty in front of him didn''t understand the word diet? ''Isn''t diet a common word? Why didn''t he understand it then? Is he really that ignorant?'' Yet...when Yin Yu saw how the other freshmen put on a confused face when they heard the word diet, Yin Yu finally realize that the problem as ... None of them knows about the word Diet!! Yin Yu didn''t know why, but after he realize that none of them understands the word diet, an unknown pressure appear, and unknowingly, the gaze of all these students seems to transform into mocking gaze at him while asking him over and over about ''What''s diet?'' ''What''s diet?'' "Hmph, let me explain to you then¡­what a diet is¡­" Yin Yu who face the pressure that comes from his mind took fatty hands off from his shoulder, walk toward the Student Hall door and explained. "Diet is a process of training where you train your mind by not eating, and also train your body by training every day. Method varies from one person to another, some choose to not eat at all and gain patience, some choose to get hit every day and get resistance, some choose to run every day to gain speed, and there''s another method I''ll not divulge but, the main point of Diet is to make your body slim!" Yin Yu who say up to that point turn around and point at the fatty and continue to say "Basically, what I am saying is¡­you''re too fat and fat will make you lazy, so to improve yourself, you need to train harder than anyone else!" The fatty who heard Yin Yu words get shocked and want to say something, but Yin Yu who already said all he can say turn around, ignoring the fatty and walk toward the door. "What''re you guys standing around here for, hurry up and enter before the teacher becomes angry." With that said, Yin Yu opened the door of the Student Hall and calmly enter, followed by the other freshmen. *** Student Hall, it''s a building that''s usually used by the school when there''s an important announcement to students, the inside of the Student Hall looks like an auditorium and, the Student Hall can be filled with approximate 10.000 people. All of the freshmen who have got into Student Hall before are now sitting diligently in their seat while listening to the teachers'' lecture. ''''As you can see, the difference between¡­" ''Creak'' While one of the teachers earnestly explained on the stage, the sounds of a door opened interrupted his lectures and made him stop his words. All of the other freshmen also unconsciously turn their head from the stage and look at the door direction only to see, the crowd of freshmen coming into the hall. All of the freshmen who got inside earlier got surprised by the sudden crowd, while the teachers who saw them enter didn''t have any changes of expression at all, as they have got notified of what''s happening outside. "You''re late 1st years! I''ll give you 5 minutes to go and take a seat, and if you took longer than that, don''t blame us for kicking you out from this room." Said the teacher sternly. Most of the freshmen who just entered the room hurriedly go and sit at the nearest available seat, while Yin Yu calmly walk to the front seat which is far in front, followed by Lan Yiyan and other freshmen who''re also walking toward their desired seat without any hint of haste. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. It didn''t take a long time for Yin Yu and the other to find a seat, while the teacher who is lecturing before continuing his lecture. "As you can see, there''s a big difference between cultivator that has a supporting occupation and cultivator that didn''t have any supporting occupation." After he said all of these words, the teacher took out something that looks like a pen and starts to draw on a board that''s already available beside him. "Look at this example, an alchemist, blacksmith, talisman master, spirit chef, formation master, teacher, and the other. While here is a cultivator that didn''t know anything about any of those occupations have learned a deadly technique that can easily kill all of them." The teacher explained while skillfully drawing each character on the board. ''I can''t see¡­I can''t see!!!'' Yin Yu who heard the teacher lecture feels like his eyes might turn blind if he focused on looking at the teacher drawing because the teacher drawing is too small! It''s so small that he can''t see any of it! Yin Yu who can''t see any of the pictures turn to look at the other freshmen, but looking at how the other freshmen feel enlightened unlike him, Yin Yu can''t help but feels that he''s an idiot and decide to ask Lan Yiyan about it. Lan Yiyan''s also one of the freshmen who gets enlightened by the teacher explanation, even so, her immersion has got destroyed as soon as Yin Yu starts to poke her, which makes her look at Yin Yu with an irritated face before she asks. "What?" "Yiyan, how can you see the picture that teacher draw?" Asked Yin Yu with a solemn face, while Lan Yiyan who heard his question feels like she might get angry at any seconds now because of what''s honestly a stupid question! Even so, Lan Yiyan calmed herself after thinking that Yin Yu didn''t know any common sense at all¡­in fact, his common sense is so low that he''s so ignorant about everything that''s not explained to him! Lan Yiyan can feel a headache on her heads after she reaches this point as she didn''t understand what Yin Yu parents been teaching him since he''s at home! Even she who can''t spend a lot of times with her dear mother knows about most basic things, yet Yin Yu didn''t even know any basic common sense even though he still has both of his parents with him!? Lan Yiyan shook her heads after she gets into that line of thought and tries to dismiss a slight hint of envy she has toward Yin Yu before she takes Yin Yu and put it on a round thing at his armchairs. "This is viewing orb. It''s an orb that''s usually installed on chairs to observe the designated area pinpointed by the formation. You just need to put some of your qi on it, and it''ll let you look at the area it pinpointed, try it out¡­" Yin Yu obediently let out his qi into the viewing orb after he heard Lan Yiyan explanation, and not long after his qi enters the viewing orb, the picture which is drawn by the teacher can finally be seen by him and make Yin Yu who can''t see it before excited. "Oooo...I can see it, I can see it now....!" Lan Yiyan who saw Yin Yu has success, turn around and touch her viewing orb again to concentrate on the lecture again but before she can let her qi in, A low mutter can be heard besides her which makes her surprised before she smiles and replied. "You''re welcome." Chapter 93 : Blocked ¡°¡­With that said, we can conclude that, no matter how strong someone is, without any knowledge to back it up, he¡¯ll still lose even against someone weaker than him. In conclusion, we teachers want to let you know that strength might be important in this world, even so, knowledge¡¯s more important, as you can win even if you¡¯re weaker with knowledge. Any question?¡± The lecturer stops at that point and asks. ¡°Sir!¡± One of the freshmen raises his hands and the teacher who saw him nod his head before the freshman introduces himself and asks ¡°Teacher has said before that knowledge is important. However, all trick would be useless in front of absolute strength. I hope teacher can enlighten me, how a weak cultivator can win against strong cultivator!¡± ¡°Good question, then to answer you how weak cultivator can kill strong cultivator, I¡¯ll refer to history example, where a rogue cultivator at Foundation Establishment realm named Fan Zheng once massacred a whole town full of Core Formation cultivator, just by planting poison gas on every part of the town without anyone noticed it. Although Fan Zheng¡¯s ultimately killed, you can¡¯t ignore the fact where he uses his knowledge of poison, formation, and nature to make the most efficient way to kill everyone without them noticing. There are also many figures in history that can achieve that feat, for more information about history, you can refer to Teacher Shi there.¡± The teacher pointed at Teacher Shi before he took out a Record Orb from his storage ring. ¡°Another example would be the fights in the tournament, where we notice some of the students use their knowledge to beat their opponent.¡± With that said, the teacher pours some qi into the record orb which makes the record orb shine and shows a scene where a silver-haired girl and a black haired boy fight each other. In typical situation, just by looking at the state of fight will let them know that the black haired boy will win in the end, as he has been suppressing the silver-haired girl, from the start till the end, yet this isn¡¯t normal situation as most of them know about the silver-haired girl, and because they know her, they¡¯ll know for sure that she¡¯ll win! And their prediction isn¡¯t wrong as the girl who keeps dodging, finally counterattacked when the boy uses his lightning sword at her, look an behold, as black water start to form to trap him, while the surface of the black water starts to freeze and prevent the boy from coming out. The boy did come out by the end of it, with black skin and wet clothes, while falling straight out of the stage which makes many people feel pity for that boy. It¡¯s good that no voice comes out from the orb, or people might feel pity while laughing at the same times. Yin Yu who also saw that video couldn¡¯t help but feel proud, as he wants to point at that video and say out loud. ¡®Hey look! That¡¯s me in it! That¡¯s me! Look how I beat that cocky boy and teach him a lesson! Aren¡¯t I cool in it when I beat him? Hahaha, that¡¯s what you got when you act cocky in front of me!¡¯ Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! Ling Tian also watched the video with an indifferent look, but people who watch him closely will realize that Ling Tian clenching his fist stronger and stronger as time pass and result in bleeding hands. ¡®Calm yourself Ling Tian, as Teacher has said, one mustn¡¯t treat setback as depression, but treat it as motivation¡­Yin Yu¡­I promise that I¡¯ll defeat you one year from now at the advancement test, and prove myself stronger than you..!¡¯ While two of the people inside the video has a different thought, the teacher who let the video play close it and continued his lecture. ¡°As you can see, the fight between Student Yu and Student Tian start with Student Tian gain advantage, then why did Student Yu win in the end? It¡¯s because Student Yu use his knowledge to defeat him!¡± The teacher keeps explaining to the student and lets the student ask a lot of question which is patiently answered by the teacher. ¡°Now, all of you must know that Occupational Cultivator may feel weak, but in fact, they¡¯re stronger than Battle Cultivator who only know how to fight, which is why, the school recommend that all of you will have a supporting occupation and mastered it by the end of the year, failure to do so and True Student will get demoted into False Student while False Student will get demoted as Experimental Student.¡± The teacher says with a stern face before his expression turns relaxed again, say some words of parting before he goes back and sits on his seat while another teacher rises up on the stage and start her lecture. All of these teachers changed with each other after as time pass, and new knowledge starts to be learned by Yin Yu at a high pace. Yin Yu learn most things with excitement, while he¡¯s also getting bored at the lecture about animal and plant as his parents have taught it to him. ¡°Alright everyone, be sure to go to the library if you haven¡¯t got your book today, and of course, don¡¯t be late for tomorrow class if you didn¡¯t want to get punished¡± All of the teachers start to leave one by one after it¡¯s ended, followed by the group of freshmen. Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan also get out together while discussing the content of the lecture together, yet before they can go far from the Student Hall, a boy who looks like a ten-year-old kid block Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan way along with some of his entourage. The boy that appeared look familiar to Yin Yu, but he didn¡¯t know where he saw that boy before, while Lan Yiyan face has turned dark the moment she saw that boy. The boy, who blocks the both of them, shook his head in disappointment before he says. ¡°Well, well, well. What do we have here? My fianc¨¦e get close to another BOY? And Junior Yu, didn¡¯t you know the unsaid rule that boy shouldn¡¯t get close to a woman who already has a fianc¨¦e? Although I didn¡¯t love her, she¡¯s still my FIANC¨¦E in name you know?¡± Chapter 94 : Contract "Hmm? Yiyan¡­is this the fianc¨¦e you talk about yesterday?" asked Yin Yu with an indifferent tone, before he goes around the boy, observes him with a serious vibe, and ask." You look familiar¡­do I know you?" Yin Yu question made the boy choke. He fell silent for several seconds, but some tint of happiness can''t be concealed by his face. ''Kguh--! Damn..why do I feel happy even when she forget about me!?...father is right¡­something is definitely wrong with me, tch, I don''t want to do that¡­ but'' "Father''s always right¡­" the boy mutter out loud before his countenance turned to normal again, put his mouth near Yin Yu ears and whisper to him. "1 year ago, Yin family mansions¡­don''t tell me you forget¡­you self-proclaimed boy¡­" "Piggy prince!?" Yin Yu unconsciously that word out loud after he heard Qin Ming words, while Qin Ming keeps nodding his head as Yin Yu has finally remembered him "Yes, Indeed¡­I''m the prince you call pig before! I''m that Piggy Prince!" Qin Ming follower and Lan Yiyan face turn weird as soon as Prince Qin Ming agreeing to Yin Yu, full of satisfaction, yet Qin Ming didn''t realize any of it and keep nodding his head in agreement. Qin Ming stops nodding after a while, and when he saw his entourage expression, realization come over to him, which makes him hurriedly say. "Wait! I''m not a piggy prince! I''m Qin Ming!!" declared Qin Ming loudly, but not long after he says his name, his jade badge shine for a while, and a voice immediately appears from inside the badge. "Violation of Myriad Rules Number 001 detected, first time offender, punishment¡­3 days isolation in Myriad Prison¡­" Prince Qin Ming body immediately disappears from the place he stands before as soon that voice appears. All of them blankly stared at the place Qin Ming disappeared to, while Yin Yu who has come back to his sense, smirk at them and say "Aishh, how stupid can a person be for falling to that cheap trap, how can he think that I, the king with 444 IQ didn''t recognize him at all? How foolish of him¡­" Yin Yu shook his head in disappointment while acting cool in front of them before he looks at all of them. "Can you go out from our way now? We''re not so free to play games like all of you or¡­do you want a fight?" said Yin Yu who''s letting out his killing intent to all of them, and Qin Ming follower who block them before start to shiver after they felt Yin Yu killing intent and fled like a headless chicken. "Heh, weakling...Let''s go to the library now," asked Yin Yu who turned around only to see Yiyan''s still in a state of shock. Yin Yu who saw her state wave his hands in front of her, which makes her woke up from her daze and asked. "What?" "Are you sick or something?" Yin Yu ask with concern, and Lan Yiyan didn''t know why, but start to feel irritated as soon as Yin Yu ask her that question and replied. "Hmph! I''m not sick! You''re sick!" "You''re definitely sick right now¡­" "I''m not!!!" Both Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan calmed down after arguing for a while, and Lan Yiyan who has sorted out her minds, come to Yin Yu and asked. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. "So¡­when do you know him?" "Piggy prince?" "Yeah" "That pig come to me one year ago, begs me to marry him, and I kick his asses off." Said Yin Yu smugly which only receive scorn from Lan Yiyan, before he asked her. "So, how do you ended up becoming that prince fianc¨¦e?" "It''s beca- Gaaah!! Aaaarggh..!!" Lan Yiyan who tried to say something start to feel pain all of a sudden before she can say any word, and passed out. "Yiyan? Yiyan!?" *** A middle-aged woman can be seen slapping a little kid as hard as she can and say with disgust. "Stop putting that expression, you whore! You should remember to greet your fianc¨¦e with a smile tomorrow, or I''ll punish you again!" The middle-aged woman berated for a while, and leave. Leaving the little girl alone, the girl didn''t cry after she got slapped, as she''s tired of crying. Tears have long disappeared from her eyes, as every day is the same for her. Yes¡­ It''s always the same¡­ It''s always the same cold, without any hint of warmth inside. But¡­ After tomorrow¡­ The little girl, rise from the floor, and hope entered her again¡­ ''I''ll be able to see mother again...If I become the prince fiancee¡­I¡­'' ''The Prince¡­I hope he''s kind and able to protect mom and me¡­'' The next day, a king and a prince both arrive at her house with their group of followers, which accepted by the middle-aged woman respectfully and let them meet the little girl, who''s already dressed up nicely for this occasion. "M-my name is L-Lan Yiyan, pleased to meet you, prince¡­!" The little girl introduces herself to make a good impression on the prince, yet, all she received was a cold look from the prince, which makes her freeze in place. "Hmph¡­boring girl¡­Dad! Can''t we go back and propose her again? I don''t want to marry this girl!" "Qin Ming¡­ mind your manners¡­" The king who saw his son conduct can''t help but feels dissatisfied, as his son should act like a good guy and get the girl loyalty! Yet, his son has gone weird ever since they visited the Yin family mansion, which makes him want to beat up this son of his for being useless! "Why should I? She will become my fianc¨¦e no matter what I say, and it''s not like she''s as pretty as my queen! Ah¡­ my queen! How I miss you here!" Qin Ming said with melancholy Lan Yiyan feel disappointed when she saw the prince conduct, as she knows he''s not the kind prince she hoped for, the kind princes that can save her from every trouble¡­that kind of princes didn''t exist! Lan Yiyan expression changed in an instant from fear, to indifferent, and King Qin Lin who knows that they can''t get this girl help them willingly for free shook his head in disappointment and started to think of ways to punish his son at home, before he took out a contract from his storage ring and put it in front of Lan Yiyan. "Sign this contract with your blood, and we''ll make sure your mother''s safe from any harm¡­" Chapter 95 : Hesitation Yin Yu immediately catch Lan Yiyan falling body while calling her for a few times. Lan Yiyan keeps shivering and letting out pained voice, and as time goes, her pained voice has become louder and louder. Yin Yu carry her on his back after knowing that she has passed out, and run to their mansion as fast as he can, ignoring every people he passes on the road. Lan Yiyan keeps groaning in pain as he runs, the longer he runs, the louder her groan becomes which makes Yin Yu increasing his speed as fast as he can before Yin Yu finally arriving at the mansion, and put Lan Yiyan on the bed to let her rest. Yin Yu didn¡¯t waste any time after he put her on the bed and diagnosed her with the knowledge his father teaches him. There isn¡¯t any physical pain either outside or inside her body. A further check will let one know, that she¡¯s totally fine as there aren¡¯t any physical pain on her body and she will awake soon enough even without his help. Yet Yin Yu didn¡¯t dare to relax as not having any pain physically didn¡¯t mean that there¡¯s no problem at all, especially after seeing how much Lan Yiyan is in pain which means there¡¯s a problem, yet his current skill isn¡¯t enough to let him know the core problem. ¡®So what if my current skill isn¡¯t enough? Heh¡­using usual way to diagnose someone¡­isn¡¯t my character at all! Weiss Magan¡­¡¯ Yin Yu gray eyes start to change into dark blue hue once again, and with it, he looks at Lan Yiyan once again. Although faint, Yin Yu can see that the qi in her body is slightly disorderly right now but other than that, Yin Yu can¡¯t see any other things as it¡¯s all blocked by her clothes which prevent him for checking further. Yin Yu opened up her clothes without any pretense at all as soon as he knows that her clothes are disturbing his vision and soon, Lan Yiyan chest area got exposed in front of Yin Yu. While normal boy might get embarrassed in opening girl clothes, there¡¯s no sense of embarrassment, much less shame on Yin Yu face after he saw her body, as all exist in his face is solemnness! Yin Yu start to concentrate once again after he has got rid of her clothes, yet his concentration didn¡¯t last for long as he saw a lot of chains shaped things, grasped over Lan Yiyan very soul! Her body will feel pain when the chain moves, and some qi would become unstable after they touch those chains. The chains akin a curse on her body, it keeps wrapped her soul as hard as it can, yet it can¡¯t go any further as a black fire can be seen protecting her soul from the chains. Yin Yu wipe off his sweat after knowing the things which cause Lan Yiyan to feel hurt. He didn¡¯t know what that thing is and he certainly didn¡¯t know why it¡¯s inside of her body, which results in him try to not do anything rash such as feeding her pills he thought might help as his father has once told him that every sickness has their own medicine and every poison has their antidote, while some medicine can work for other sicknesses, it might also cause some hidden problem left on the body which will damage the body in the future. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. ¡®There¡¯s too little information! What''re that chains like thing anyway!? Should I give her some pills to relieve her pain? But¡­ ¡¯ Yin Yu start to ponder as soon as he found her body problems, yet he¡¯s too hesitant to take any action as one wrong move from him would result in a great problem for her. His lacks of information limit his move, yet he didn¡¯t know what to do right now! ¡®Yin Yu¡­are you always this spineless?¡¯ ¡°Spineless? I¡¯m not spineless! I¡¯m just¡­¡± ¡®Just what¡­? Afraid of causing trouble for your new friend?¡¯ ¡°N-¡­I mean yeah¡­I am¡­afraid¡­¡± ¡®You can leave her alone, and she will recover sooner or later, yet you didn¡¯t want to see her suffer aren¡¯t you?¡¯ ¡°Yes¡­but ¡­I can¡¯t ease her pain without knowing about those things ¡­it may be better to leave her alone¡­¡± ¡®Is that what you want?¡¯ ¡°¡­no...of course not!!¡± ¡®Good¡­If all you need is a piece of information to give you the courage to do something¡­then¡­I¡¯ll assure you that nothing bad will happen as long as you didn¡¯t disturb that chain with your qi.¡¯ ¡°Wait¡­¡± Yin Yu stop pondering after he heard that words¡­all along he thought that it¡¯s the voice that comes from his hearts, yet when he heard that words doubt started to appear inside his hearts which makes Yin Yu lift his head, only to see a transparent woman standing in front of him. ¡°You¡­¡± A familiar woman appears in front of him once again. It¡¯s the same woman who appears in front of him when he successfully breakthrough to Qi Condensation. The woman looks at him with a cold face, yet a kind smile can¡¯t be concealed through these layers of cold. ¡°Why are you¡­¡± Yin Yu feels shocked after he saw her again, yet the moment he realizes that she¡¯s here is also the moment that he feels pressure from her aura which makes him tremble again. The woman who saw this shook her head before she says with a low voice. ¡®Learn more knowledge, absorb more, then you will hesitate no more...¡¯ Yin Yu blink his eyes after he can¡¯t bear the pressure again, and like before... the woman disappears as if she never there in the first place, yet Yin Yu know that she exists, it¡¯s just that he can¡¯t see her right now. Even so, her words give some courage to him and with that courage, Yin Yu start to take out Qi Resonation pill, Purification pill and Soul Nourishing pill which will ease some of her pain, while cautiously feed her the pill one by one. The pill didn¡¯t take long to take effect, as the Qi Resonation pill stabilize her body, Purification pill purify the qi which is tainted by the chains, and Soul Nourishing pill nourish her injured soul. Lan Yiyan pained look disappears as time goes, replaced with relaxation and soon, she starts to sleep peacefully, like a baby who¡¯s embraced by her mother with warmth. Chapter 96 : Rebel ¡°Ma¡­ma?¡± Lan Yiyan opened her eyes as she mutters that words. The nightmare she has up until now, the dreams that remind her of her depression, grudge, sadness. Everything disappears as if they do not exist in the first place and all that left is only warmth. Lan Yiyan dazedly rises from the bed after she woke up and look at the surrounding with confusion. The more bewildered she becomes. She didn¡¯t know¡­ She didn¡¯t know why she¡¯s sleeping here¡­ The last memory she has is how she and Yin Yu encounter that scum she hates so much, as for the rest, she can¡¯t remember anything at all¡­! The gap in her memory make her uneasy, but the moment she realizes that she didn¡¯t wear her clothes properly, her uneasiness can only increase, which resulting in her increasing awareness. Countless possibilities run through her small head, such as that scum kidnaped her and taken to this room and that every house design might be same which makes her think that this place is only similar to her new room, but it¡¯s not her room at all! Although this room is indeed her and Yin Yu new room, she hasn¡¯t really put anything that makes her recognize that this is her new room! Especially when all that she can remember is how she meets that scum! She can¡¯t think of any other possibilities anymore! *Creak* ¡°Oh¡­Finally awake slee--!?¡± Lan Yiyan immediately makes and throws a black fire spear to the door without any hesitation as soon as she heard the door opened. Yet the voice she heard make her head which is full of confusion cleared up in an instant and make the spear disappear in an instant. ¡°Yu?¡± ¡°Who else would it be if it¡¯s not me?¡± Yin Yu calmly say while he sighs in relief inside. That spear just now is so close! Just a bit more and it might pierce through his throat! Yin Yu truly caught unprepared right now as he didn¡¯t expect to get attacked as soon as he enters the room! Irritation build inside him as he didn¡¯t know the reason Lan Yiyan attack him as soon as he entered, yet hearing her next question, his irritation disappear in an instant replaced with blank look. ¡°Can I ask, why am I here and why am I not wearing clothes right now?¡±You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Yin Yu didn¡¯t know what to say¡­ Why is she here? Isn¡¯t it obvious that it¡¯s all because she passed out? Then¡­why¡¯s she not wearing anything? A row of sweats dropped from Yin Yu head while he¡¯s looking at Lan Yiyan again, indeed why didn¡¯t she wear something? The answer is obvious, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s because Yin Yu forget to put her clothes back! And considering Lan Yiyan who wake up with that circumstances, it¡¯s obvious why she has become wary of him! ¡®Of course! Lan Yiyan is at the end a girl, waking up and seeing she didn''t wear any clothes will make any girl panicked! Not to mention a boy is living with her, she might imagine me doing this and that to her while she¡¯s sleeping even though I haven¡¯t done anything! Yet¡­¡¯ ¡®Wait¡­wait¡­wait¡­¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m...a boy...'' Yin Yu look at Lan Yiyan again and think back of all of his action up till now. He undresses Lan Yiyan as it hinders his sight, touch her breast to check her heartbeat, looking at her for further check, and leaving her alone forgetting to put her clothes back. Thinking up to now, Yin Yu realizes that all of his action isn¡¯t proper at all! In fact, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he¡¯s called sex offender the very next day! Disaster¡­ It¡¯s a total disaster¡­ Lan Yiyan looks at Yin Yu with confusion, trying to ask Yin Yu why she¡¯s here. Yet all Yin Yu can see from her eyes is suspicion! Asking why he''s taking off her clothes without her permission! Yin Yu didn¡¯t know what to say... He can¡¯t say that he forgets that he¡¯s a boy right? Just because he¡¯s a girl in his past life doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s a proper conduct right? Thinking about it carefully, everyone may have change gender a few times as they reincarnate, and the only difference between Yin Yu and them is that he remembers a portion of his memories while all of them forget about it! Yin Yu didn¡¯t know what to say, yet he also knows that not answering is not an option, which is why the only thing Yin Yu can do is by answering everything honestly as he¡¯s aware that he has done nothing wrong! No, at least¡­his heart didn¡¯t deem anything he does as wrong at all! That¡¯s why... all he needs to do right now is say it to her¡­calmly, honestly, and straightforwardly without any traces of lie inside. ¡°You don¡¯t remember? You started to feel pain out of nowhere and passed out when we¡¯re talking. I¡¯ve judged with my kingly wisdom that taking you home and let you rest is the best decision! Which is why you¡¯re here right now.¡± ¡°As for why you¡¯re not wearing anything¡­you¡¯re sweating the whole times that your clothes might become sticky and make you hard to breathe which is why I took it off.¡± Yin Yu reply her answer calmly while hiding the last fact away, although he wants to be honest, somehow, he didn¡¯t want to answer it truthfully at all. No¡­ it¡¯s more like, he totally didn¡¯t need to mention that last part at all! Lan Yiyan weakly nod her head after she heard Yin Yu words, she didn¡¯t remember¡­her memories after meeting that scum is fuzzy, she can¡¯t remember it at all! ¡°What are we talking about before I got unconscious?¡± Yin Yu feel relief when he heard that question as it means that he wouldn¡¯t get judged as a sex offender! But, Yin Yu also didn¡¯t answer her after he heard her words. Her question is simple, it¡¯s straightforward.. yet he¡¯s afraid that she passed out because of that question again! That chains¡­the chains that twirled all over her soul, the chains that may make her unconscious again if she says the wrong words, the chains that took her life as a hostage. ¡®Chained by the god of fate¡­precisely so¡­¡¯ Yin Yu remember the word she says about fate and looking at those chains, make him want to laugh as it¡¯s indeed what¡¯s happening. Her soul or we can say her fate is chained with a layer of chains to ensure that she can¡¯t run away from it. To break through these chains, might require a good resolve¡­a resolve...to die. Yin Yu want to ask her a lot of things, but seeing the chains around her soul, Yin Yu choose to withhold his question as he might trigger and make that chains work again. It¡¯s only passing out this time, but can he be sure that she wouldn¡¯t die because of it next? Lan Yiyan looks at Yin Yu for a while, but seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, she also chooses to not say anything to him. What they talk about isn''t important, the important part is how she starts to feel pain after she talks about it. She can mostly figure out what''re they talking about, no rather than what they talk about, it might be what did she think when she talks about that topic. With this, she has confirmed that a chain has perfectly latched itself to her fate, binding and controlling her life. Even so, thinking about it would only make her laugh because of the answer of a prideful clueless girl that wishes to be a boy. ¡®I¡¯m chained by the god of fate¡­suppressed by higher beings¡­even so¡­¡¯ ¡®I will¡­rebel¡­¡¯ Chapter 97 : Gourmet Battlefield Yin Yu let out a sigh, he didn¡¯t want to say anything, and Lan Yiyan also accepted that silent as the answer. For him, not saying anything is the best he can do right now. Asking too much is unreasonable, as both of them aren¡¯t that close to each other where they can share the matter of their private lives openly yet. ¡®Just thinking wouldn¡¯t solve a problem.¡¯ Yin Yu slap both of his faces as hard as he can which startle Lan Yiyan awake from her thoughts. For now, he must not think about unnecessary things, all he can think of is what he can or need to do right now, unrelated thoughts can go to hell! With that, Yin Yu walk into the room and press a square-shaped stone that¡¯s attached to the wall. The once dark room turned bright in an instant as the light stone let out lights from above. Although Yin Yu can easily see in the dark by activating Yin eyes, activating it every single time is a troublesome matter after all. Yin Yu can also activate it 24 hours without rest and still have enough qi to use, yet he has realized that activating it for that long contain more drawback than activating it only when he needs it. The first drawback is how he can¡¯t sleep or meditate peacefully at all with it, as he can easily see through his eye-lid when he is activating his Yin eyes. The second is how he will strain his eyes by continually activating it without rest which results in temporary blindness once he deactivated his Yin eyes. There¡¯s still another drawback in using it without stop, but the above mentioned is the main reason Yin Yu didn¡¯t continuously use it. Yin Yu look at Lan Yiyan again after the light back on. Removed of her usual black clothes that make her seems gloomy and hard to talk to by the other, in addition with her long black hair, black eyes while complemented with her jade-like skin truly makes her beautiful without compared like how a dark witch that deem to be wicked revealing her inner purity to the world. Although Yin Yu has seen it before, he didn¡¯t think too much of it back then as he were too focused and didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Even so, seeing it again really make him feels that Lan Yiyan¡¯s indeed beautiful which also make him feels guilty as he has remembered that a girl whose body has been seen by another man except for her father or her husband isn¡¯t pure anymore. Yin Yu shook his head while sighing from time to time saying that he saw her with a girl and not boy perspective which means her purity still exist before he grabbed her robe and draped it on top of her. ¡°Yiyan, hurry up and get dressed, we¡¯re going out.¡± ¡°Going out? Where?¡± Lan Yiyan immediately wore her clothes after she heard Yin Yu words, yet confusion also filled her when she heard they¡¯re going somewhere, especially in this night which makes her wonder where they¡¯re going to. Even so, it¡¯s not long before Lan Yiyan remembers, she remembers that there¡¯s still a place they need to go to today and if she¡¯s not wrong then¡­ ¡°Have we gone to the library before we passed out?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lan Yiyan hurriedly turns back and looks at the clock beside her as soon as she heard Yin Yu words. Looking at the time, Lan Yiyan let out a sigh of relief as it¡¯s not too late yet, but it¡¯s certainly not early too. With that, she wore her clothes and walked to the door as fast as she can. ¡°What¡¯re you waiting for Yu! We need to hurry before it¡¯s 10!¡± ¡°*Sigh* Calm down a bit silly. I hope you remember that we need to go to one place first before we go to the library.¡± Seeing Lan Yiyan confused look, Yin Yu flash Lan Yiyan his cheeky smile and give her a little hint to let her know what he means. ¡°Stomach.¡± Lan Yiyan didn¡¯t understand what Yin Yu mean by stomach. Even so, she unconsciously put her hands on her stomach, and it didn¡¯t take long for her to discern that... ¡­She¡¯s hungry. She didn¡¯t feel that hungry before, but after she finds out her stomach is rumbling, she has finally remembered that she hadn¡¯t eaten anything today! She¡¯s hungry! So hungry that she might be able to eat a whole boar in one sitting, yet she didn¡¯t realize it at all until Yin Yu mention it to her! This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. ¡°We haven¡¯t get some decent meal for a month now, let¡¯s go and enjoy ourselves for today. Of course, as promised, it¡¯s my treat today.¡± *** Myriad World School Cafeteria¡­it¡¯s a place where students and teachers of Myriad World School eat their food every day. The school cafeteria is divided into 12 floors which lobby at 1st floor, students cafeteria for 2nd to 5th floor, teachers cafeteria for 7th and 8th floor, Kitchens at 6th,9th, and 11th floor, Contribution cafeteria which provide good food to anyone as long as they have contribution points and the 12th floor which only serve important figures of this school such as Principal and Vice Principal. The school cafeteria is large. It¡¯s so large that one might doubt that it¡¯s cafeteria and think that it¡¯s a high-class restaurant. In fact, calling it restaurant might not be wrong as it has long surpassed the level of a restaurant! The school cafeteria provided free meals for students, and according to the students'' badges, the meal they receive will vary from each other. Which counted from the worst is Bronze while the best is Gold. Of course, even the worst is better than average they can found outside, yet compared to the food given to the gold badge, the difference would be like heaven and earth as the menu would look like dregs if compared. One might ask why the food for the gold badge is the best and not jade. One of the reasons is that while Jade badge is rare, in the end, it¡¯s only a badge that''s given to freshmen that win the Freshmen Tournament, no more no less. The freshmen tournament might be an excellent way to gauge student ability, even so, not all freshmen that won the freshmen tournament will rise like a dragon leaving other students behind as their stepping stones. Those who¡¯re dissatisfied with their meal can also buy the meal they didn¡¯t get with Spirit stones or contribution point. Even so, not many people use it as using contribution point or spirit stones on food is considered as wasteful for most of the students as they might as well buy magic items, talisman, pills, or other things which is more beneficial for their future progress. The only people who spend money on food would be gourmet. They¡¯re group of people who worship and think food will be the things that bring them to the pinnacle of cultivation! Their belief sprouted from a fat cultivator which is also one of the best spirit chefs in the Myriad World School Rou You. Stories have said that the Spirit Chef Rou You has got mocked because of his big figure by his peers when he''s still a student before, even so, look at the result now! He has not only grown fatter as time passed, but he has also grown stronger and prevail against his peers who mock him for being fat! He has also shown his ability as Spirit Chef which makes many great powers request him to join their nation, yet he rejects all of them and choose to kneel in front of his alma mater to pay respect for the teacher who has never given up on him and in the end got a job as spirit chef of Myriad World School. Many people have got inspired by him and follow the path he has shared with the school which result in the rise of gourmet for the last 200 years. Of course, not all gourmet is a Spirit Chef like him, even so, for those who love to eat more than cultivating, this road is like heaven to all of them compared to tedious cultivation! Although many people have once frowned at them, nowadays, gourmet can be said respected as the food quality for each nation has increased as they welcome those gourmets to their country! And soon, Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan have finally arrived at the school cafeteria, which is also dubbed as the Gourmet Battlefield. Chapter 98 : Mao Man Night, it¡¯s the time where most people spend their time to cultivate or rest their mind in their own bed. Yet, as soon as Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan entered, they can see various people coming or going inside the lobby. In fact, coming here might be a wrong decision after all¡­ Why? It¡¯s because Yin Yu¡¯s close to rampage after he saw most of the people here! Fat! Fat! Fat! Oh, that one is slim... Fat again! A desire to beat all of them grows inside Yin Yu, yet he forces the desire down with full force as he knows that this desire is a mental demon that he must face one way or another! Succumbing to one mental demon will only limit one future progress, and that¡¯s the last thing Yin Yu would wish for! With some willpower, Yin Yu use his nail to pierce and bled his arms to make him feels pain, and not long after that, rationality returns to him once again. Yin Yu gasp a mouthful of air after he suppresses that unwanted desire. He wonders why isn¡¯t there any cold essence coming to calm his mind as usual. But knowing that he didn¡¯t even know the origin of the cold essence or what''s it use other than calming himself make Yin Yu giving up thinking altogether as his objective in coming here is to fill his and Lan Yiyan stomach and not to think about unnecessary things that will only worsen his mood when he¡¯s eating. While the cafeteria lobby is large, the room is literally full right now with 30 people sitting on each of their own seats and no more spare seat for other people to sit at. Giants can be seen sitting on most of the seat, showing their might and deterrence to other people who coveted their seat. Yin Yu can also see that there¡¯s a small-scale battle happening to gain possession on each seat, and the winner will gain the rights to sit there until he¡¯s challenged by someone else while the loser can only stand or search for other people to fight with. All of the students didn¡¯t think that this is a weird scene and feels that it¡¯s normal around here, in fact, no one feels bothered by the fights that are happening once in a while and even cheer for the fighters, forgetting the fact that this is a cafeteria and not an arena. ¡°Oh¡­both of you are the 1st year special student aren¡¯t you?¡± A chubby build boy approach Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan as soon as he caught sight of them. His eyes look like an eye of a thirsty beast that suddenly found an oasis when he saw both of them and approach them without any hesitation. ¡°Oh¡­where¡¯s my manner, as you can see from this badge, my name is Man. Both of you can call me Senior Brother Man, Upperclassmen Man, or anything you wish for; and how about I¡¯m calling both of you Junior Sister Yu and Junior Sister Yiyan?¡± Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan evaded and ignore the approaching upperclassmen called Man and continue walking as if he has never existed to begin with. For Yin Yu, he''s avoiding him because the desire to punch someone might get renewed again, and as for Lan Yiyan, she''s too hungry to care about someone right now and wouldn''t care as long as he didn''t block her path. As for Man or should we call him Mao Man, he didn¡¯t get offended at all when he saw that they¡¯re ignoring him as he has experienced it for a few years, even so, he wouldn¡¯t give up even if he got ignored by both of them and keep following them as he started to pitch while ignoring the fact that they may ignore all of his words. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why there are only 30 seats in the lobby? Aren¡¯t you curious why no one even teacher bothered to stop their fight? Aren¡¯t you curious why I am talking with you right now? Don¡¯t worry as I¡¯ll explain all of it to both of you!¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Yin Yu reply and walk faster than before, while Mao Man feels some delight as replying to him mean that she has at least heard him out. With more determination from before Mao Man starts his pitch again not considering Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan feelings. ¡°These 30 seats are available only for the one who¡¯s most strong, persistent, patient and most important of all! Hungry¡­!¡± Mao Man stops after he gets to that point and when he saw Yin Yu perk his ear up, he concludes that Yin Yu¡¯s interested in the topic and keep talking again. ¡°You might not be able to see it with naked eyes, but each of these seats has a teleportation formation drawn on it, which will only function when a certain event is happening on this cafeteria! There¡¯s also a rule that must be abided, and it¡¯s that seat number 1-10 can only be used by 1st to 3rd year, seat number 11-20 can only be used by 1st to 6th year, and of course seat number 21-30 can be used by 1st to 9th year and they will all be sent to respective 2nd,3rd, and 4th floor of this school! As for 10th to 12th year, they¡¯re not allowed to participate again.¡± Mao Man explained it all with at a high pace as if all of the things he explained is unimportant, even so, for a cultivator of their realm, as long as he or she focus on his words, they will be able to hear him as if he¡¯s talking normally. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°And as for the event I mentioned before¡­¡± Mao Man expression change into reverie as he continues to explain ¡°It¡¯s the event where Gourmet from all around the school fight to get the Spirit food cooked by Gourmet Chef Yao and his disciples!....¡± Mao Man continues to explain to Yin Yu, and Lan Yiyan as both of them ignore him and used teleportation formation to go to the second floor followed by Mao Man who keeps his sales pitch. In truth, Yin Yu¡¯s a bit interested in the topic he talks about, yet the more he heard that unstoppable blabber, the more irritated he became. He knew that it might be over if he replies words full of pretentious lines to get rid of him, yet he can¡¯t do that as his desire to punch fatty flare up again as soon as Mao Man become more and more irritating to Yin Yu. He tried his best to calm himself down, and not let his impulse take over him. Breath in breath out¡­and soon, calm come to him once again as he continues to move with Lan Yiyan. Lan Yiyan also noticed that something is wrong with Yin Yu as soon as he entered this place, she didn¡¯t know what happened to him and she has also inquired him once while ignoring the upperclassman that continues his sales pitch at her back and the only reply she got from Yin Yu is ¡®how can something wrong happen to someone as great as me!¡¯ which makes her ignore him for his shamelessness once again. Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan walk into the counter not long after, while ignoring Mao Man that keeps talking like a broken radio. Most of the students around also give a cursory glance at Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan after noticing that Mao Man has tried to recruit people again, yet none of them turns their head to their food again after looking at two beautiful angels that are descended from the heaven to the earth. One ignorant student tried to be heroic by getting rid of Mao Man to gain favors from the girls, yet the one next to them grab their sleeve over to stop them and whisper to his ear, whereas the one who tried to help before tremble and sit down eating food his food again like a docile rabbit. It¡¯s not long before Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan arrive at the counter. For Yin Yu, the faster he gets the food, the faster he will get rid of that noisy upperclassman, the faster he will gain peace again! Even so, he didn¡¯t forget his primary purpose for coming here is to treat Lan Yiyan that''s why he uses his best smile at the lunch lady in front of him and start to order the best of the best to show his generosity! ¡°Sister, I also want to add the best dishes this cafeteria can give for her and me.¡± ¡°150 contribution point.¡± The lunch lady emotionlessly replied. Yin Yu give his jade badge to the lunch lady as soon as she says the price and the lunch lady also didn¡¯t waste any time as she put his badge on top of a formation and return it to Yin Yu. Most people become surprised when they saw someone splurged 300 contribution points in one go! Although 300 contribution point didn¡¯t seem much for most of the people here, it¡¯s still a lot considering that Yin Yu¡¯s still freshman who have just entered the school! It didn''t take long for various dishes to arrives in front of Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan. Yin Yu who have read flora and fauna book before easily recognize most of the dishes in front of him which even make him nod his head for a few times as it''s truly a high-quality dishes. For Yin Yu, those arriving food is food that comes from heaven that will let him free himself from one annoying guy while filling his stomach that hasn¡¯t eat anything decent for the past month. Yet, Yin Yu complexion abruptly changes as soon as the last shining dishes appear in front of him... Chapter 99 : Finally Peaceful! "W-What is this¡­!?" Yin Yu stutter while he looks at the dishes that the lunch lady give him. The dishes are shining brightly like most dishes in chef story, yet those dishes are¡­ "Ah¡­you''re so happy that you become nervous? It''s the seven variation Rainbowfish, seven bites, seven different taste. Those two are last, so you can be said luckily as it''s the dishes personally cooked by Gourmet Chef You." All of the students who heard the name Gourmet Chef You start to reveal their envy toward Yin Yu. And even Mao Man begin to envy him for his luck. The cafeteria rarely supplied Gourmet Chef You dishes, but the time they do, they can only be won by lucky people who want to spend some of their contribution points to eat the most delicious food the cafeteria can offer! Of course, these methods of eating are also tried by various Gourmet around the school. But, looking at their dwindling contribution point while not getting even one of his food, result in most gourmet giving up on this method of getting it by luck. And now, in front of them, are the dishes that Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan get. There''s not only just one but two of it! Although it''s rare for 2 to appear at the same times, it''s by no means impossible, as it has appeared once before. For other people, it''s something to be envied with, yet for Yin Yu, this dishes is so disastrous that he doesn''t want to touch it. No¡­he didn''t even want to see it if fate permits it! ''Why fish!! How can those people eat that terrifying dish? Are they not scared cursed by the fish!?'' Although all people see from Yin Yu is how he''s stuttering with excitement, the Yin Yu inside have a full storm raging in his mind! He plans to treat someone today, yet why did the cursed food appear out of nowhere!? Does God intend to make him suffer by letting him meet with both of his mental demons at the same times! "Sell those dishes to me!" A shout can be heard behind him, as he turns around and looks at Mao Man who has become fervent while asking Yin Yu to sell those dish to him. It''s just his shout at first, but soon, the whole cafeteria start to tremble as all of the students also start offering their prices to buy the dishes that have arrived in Yin Yu hands. "I''ll give you 100 spirit stones for that!" "What 100, I''ll give you 150!" "300!" "I''LL OFFER 500!" Mao Man shout as hard as he can and make everyone shut their mouth. 500 spirit stones for a single dish is expensive, no¡­it''s more like, it''s not worth it! But, considering it''s the food personally cooked by Grandmaster You, 500 Spirit stones would be a low price to pay! Yin Yu didn''t know what happened! All that he knows is how senior Mao offer to buy his dishes, but all of it ended up as an auction! Even so, it does work out for him as he didn''t want to touch that dishes at all! No matter who cooked that dishes, he wouldn''t want to take a bite of it! People can see that Yin Yu who is still stuttering before becomes dumbfounded, before his expression change to unwillingness when he heard Mao Man offer. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Mao Man also feels a little guilty, as asking her to sell these dish to him and even making a fuss of it, is so that Yin Yu can''t reject his offer! Getting to eat one of the high god homemade dishes¡­He will do anything, even if it means making other falls! "How about 550 spirit stones?" Mao Man gives his last offers, and all he saw from Yin Yu face is reluctance, before Yin Yu finally nod at him, which makes his heart flutter. "Don''t worry junior sister! I''ll definitely repay this debt one day!" Mao Man took out 550 spirit stones as soon as he can and give it to Yin Yu before Yin Yu can change his mind and take the dishes for himself, before enjoying it at the corner. "I''ll also offer 550 spirit stones! And I''ll repay this debt one-day junior sister!" Other students give the offer with heavy hearts, all of his money, just for a single food. Yet, reminded that he''s on a bottle-neck right now, he decides to splurge after all and give his offers. Yin Yu start to smirk inside when he heard that offer. Yin Yu ignore those people who call him junior sister, as his main priority, now is to get rid of those fishes! Although it''s the dishes, he wants to treat Lan Yiyan and going to be eaten by her. Seeing her eating fish in front of him would be uncomfortable after all! Yin Yu express reluctance at first, which makes the senior want to pull his offers, but seeing how he want to give up to buy, Yin Yu give up his at and promptly apologize to Lan Yiyan before he sells the dishes to that senior. The senior who heard his acceptance, happily give Yin Yu his spirit stones too, expressing his gratitude to Yin Yu, before he goes and eats those dishes with happiness and sadness mixed-up. Yin Yu once again go to the Lunch Lady and repurchase delicious dish, but this time, he makes sure to say that, he didn''t want fish dishes, and spend another 300 contribution point to get Roast Night Lamb, which is more inferior than the fish he got from before. Yin Yu finally sigh of relief after all of that happens. He has finally gotten peace as he got rid of that chubby senior, that fish dishes, and finally eating some decent meal that make him satisfied. Senior Mao''s still eating after he and Lan Yiyan finish eating while the other senior has sit cross-legged on his chair, ready to breakthrough. Although Yin Yu feels that Senior Mao has more things to say to them, Yin Yu refrain from getting near him and finally go to the library to retrieve their books. It''s good that there''s no disturbance in the library as Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan have successfully gotten their books. In addition to his lesson books, Yin Yu has also got the school Rulebook, book about formations, and the others, but all in all, today has been an eventful day one after another, but it''s finally peaceful at last! And he also looks forward to tomorrow. The first day of school! Chapter 100 : New Life The first day of school, it should be the new day full of excitement for Yin Yu. It''s a new day, a new life, a new friend! But there''s something new he can''t accept this morning as he looks at the boy who is smiling while walking beside him. The boy smiles while appreciating a fresh new day, yet Yin Yu know that the boy is, in fact, a girl and she''s, in fact, his roommate! Yin Yu didn''t know what exactly happened, but black ash wakened him up from his sleep only to find a boy smiling at him. He didn''t know the boy at first and became wary of him, but as he looks closely at the boy, he found out that the boy is Lan Yiyan! Lan Yiyan has burned most of her hair when she wakes up, and the remnant of those ashes are blown in every part of the room. She also used Yin Yu spare black clothes that he put on his dresser, but worst of all, is how she looks more like a boy than him even though she''s a girl and how he looks more like a girl even though he''s a boy! ''This world is crazy!'' That''s the only words Yin Yu can think of when he saw Lan Yiyan transformation. A sense of defeat overwhelm him when he saw that she''s more a boy than him which also make him doubt whether he''s the one who''s a boy or Lan Yiyan''s the one who''s a boy. Even so, calling her a boy as soon as she cut her hair would be an exaggeration, as he can still see the beauty that originates from a girl around her. Both of them walk together to school, unlike riding a horse like before as they have a lot of time to spend before class start. Even so, the awkward atmosphere around Yin Yu didn''t allow them to speak at all. Yin Yu didn''t know what to say, even so, he took a breath and finally ask the question he wants to ask of her. "So, which dark lord cursed you and made you change to that grotesque image?" "Hm, Dark Lord? Grotesque image? You mean why did I change into this appearance? it''s because of you right?" "B-because of this great me!?" Yin Yu stop on his track as he looks at her with shock¡­ ''How is it because of me!? Why is it my fault!?'' "Hmph! Don''t start your shameless spree, remember how you tell me to rebel against fate? Well, this is how I rebel against it¡­" "B-but why¡­" "It''s because you seem to be free without any restriction and since you always call yourself a boy, I thought why not? I don''t really care about being viewed as a girl anyway¡­But, I think I know why you love to call yourself a boy¡­I mean...I feel liberated in this form" ''But I am only saying that because I''m truly a boy!!!'' "Ha-" "Ha?" "Hahahahahahaha!!!" Yin Yu didn''t know what to say anymore, all he can do now is laughs and forced himself to forget about any of his previous thoughts. He''s also once a girl and decides to be a boy after he accepts the fact that he''s a boy in this world before finally love the fact that he''s a boy. Lan Yiyan''s also the same as him, she''s a girl that wants to change, and the real reason she turns into a boy might be because of her Fiancee issue. If she wants to be a boy, then, he would accept that she''s a boy as she has also recognized that he''s a boy! Although he''s honestly... a boy! "Yu?" "Uoooohhhh!, I''m going to get into the classroom first, and the first one to arrive will become a boy" "Hey! That''s cheating!" Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Yin Yu start running ahead not knowing what to do, and Lan Yiyan also followed her as he runs. *** Both Yin Yu and Lan Yiyan run from the mountain to their classroom, which causes quite a commotion from the spectator. Yin Yu''s in the lead while Lan Yiyan chase after him, yet both of them arrive at their classroom at the same times. Which let them know a fact that¡­ They''re not in the same classroom!!! *** Class 1-B, Yin Yu class. The moment Yin Yu arrives in his class, a crowd of students immediately start to introduce themselves to him eagerly. "Ooo You''re Yin Yu, right? You''re really more beautiful than an angel when I see you up close. My name is Da Gou by the way, and this is my buddy, his name is Fang Mu., he''s shy..." "H-hello..." "Ah, Yin Yu, my name is Duo Min, please do remember it." "Me! me! I''m everyone cute little sister! my name is Lo Lo, you can call me little sister Lo if you want, big sister Yin Yu." Yin Yu smile bloom after he entered the class and happily remember their names. More and more people introduce themselves to Yin Yu, and soon, all of his classmates introduce themselves to him. What is this if this is not a happy school life he thought of before! Look at how popular he is! Isn''t all of this because of his cool and beauty which catch their hearts! "Eh¡­" "What is it Yin Yu?" Yin Yu stop on his track after he detects something is strange, and the question of the girl who asks him when he stops make Yin Yu look at her suspiciously while he asks the girl. "What¡­what did you say to me earlier?" "Eh? I ask what happened since you stop on your track." "N-no, what did you call me earlier? What did you call me little girl? What did you call me, the King of Catastrophe who''s greater than any king in this world?" "Aaa¡­you''re such a tease Yin Yu¡­" ''Something is weird¡­Why didn''t any of them got punished like that Piggy prince when they say my name full with a surname¡­no¡­the question should be¡­who are them!?'' ''Did I ever saw them before? Now that I look at them carefully, I didn''t recognize even one of them¡­is this a¡­'' Thinking up to that point, Yin Yu close his eyes, which cause a dark blue hue start to appear around his eyes. "Weiss Magan!" Yin Yu opened his eyes while he is activating his Yin eyes and look at the condition of the class with shock in his eyes. "Oooo, looks like someone''s able to break my illusion at last¡­" Someone exclaimed in surprise after she saw Yin Yu break her illusion, even so, Yin Yu mind can''t follow her right now, as he looks at his new classroom. Class 1-B can be said hell right now¡­everyone in Yin Yu class is talking, even so, all of them is talking with the wind as none of them genuinely talking with people. ''All of them are in trances inside an illusion, and it''s a powerful one at that! If I didn''t know that those who call someone with surname will get sent to prisoner like piggy princes, I may end in the same state as them!'' Sweats fall from Yin Yu head as he looks at them, even so, Yin Yu also look at the woman beside him with shock in his eyes as he asks. "Who are you¡­?" "Ah¡­I forget to introduce myself¡­I''m your new homeroom teacher Huan. I''m the teacher in charge who will teach you guys about how to make and break an illusion. Do remember it Student Yu."